worship_n ans._n 1._o and_o who_o shall_v make_v that_o rule_n the_o bishop_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v bishop_n you_o and_o so_o the_o sum_n be_v the_o only_a certain_a and_o safe_a way_n of_o healing_n be_v for_o no_o man_n to_o differ_v from_o our_o judgement_n or_o will_n in_o our_o agendis_fw-la or_o credendis_fw-la circumstance_n or_o substance_n manner_n or_o matter_n of_o worship_n nor_o say_v a_o word_n to_o god_n in_o public_a but_o what_o we_o write_v down_o for_o he_o or_o allow_v he_o what_o sectary_n will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o healer_n 2._o but_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o any_o christian_n much_o more_o pastor_n can_v believe_v that_o ever_o all_o the_o church_n will_v be_v such_o idoliser_n of_o man_n as_o to_o stretch_v their_o conscience_n to_o own_o all_o that_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n substance_n or_o circumstance_n he_o shall_v prescribe_v or_o else_o will_v all_o be_v so_o ripe_a in_o knowledge_n as_o all_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o right_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o need_v inquisition_n flame_n and_o rack_n nor_o lose_v so_o many_o kingdom_n if_o this_o can_v have_v be_v do_v but_o if_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v heat_v by_o man_n of_o your_o opinion_n by_o this_o which_o you_o account_v the_o only_a way_n neither_o god_n nor_o reason_n have_v herein_o speak_v by_o i_o wonderful_a that_o near_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n experience_v of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o convince_v you_o and_o teach_v you_o better_o strict_a for_o though_o a_o agreement_n in_o the_o essential_o only_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v any_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a national_a church_n for_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n agree_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o corpus_fw-la confessionum_fw-la in_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n but_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v either_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n or_o in_o the_o same_o outward_a form_n of_o worship_n or_o in_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n or_o in_o the_o same_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o it_o be_v the_o agreement_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o as_o well_o as_o in_o essential_o which_o constitute_v and_o give_v denomination_n to_o the_o several_a national_a church_n which_o all_o of_o they_o take_v together_o do_v make_v up_o the_o church_n catholic_n thus_o to_o make_v up_o one_o member_n of_o the_o french_a dutch_a or_o any_o other_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_n no_o nor_o a_o protestant-catholick_n neither_o but_o he_o must_v subscribe_v and_o conform_v not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o judgement_n to_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n also_o to_o all_o their_o rule_n order_n and_o usage_n in_o preach_v pray_v administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o external_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v by_o public_a authority_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o more_o solemn_a more_o unanimous_a more_o decent_a and_o more_o edify_a performance_n of_o the_o same_o which_o if_o any_o man_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o can_v be_v of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o national_a church_n where_o a_o conformity_n to_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v indispensable_o require_v of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v of_o or_o continue_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a respective_a church_n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o lawful_a and_o reasonable_a for_o our_o church_n to_o prescribe_v condition_n of_o her_o communion_n to_o those_o that_o will_v be_v of_o it_o and_o continue_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v for_o any_o other_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o prescribe_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o they_o ans._n 1._o it_o be_v well_o that_o christ_n be_v more_o merciful_a than_o man_n his_o easy_a yoke_n and_o light_n burden_n mat._n 11._o 29._o and_o the_o necessary_a thing_n act._n 15._o be_v enough_o to_o make_v man_n member_n of_o he_o and_o his_o body_n the_o church_n catholic_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v of_o a_o national_a church_n must_v bear_v and_o do_v no_o man_n know_v what_o 2._o but_o how_o will_v this_o stand_v with_o christ_n catholic_n law_n a_o true_a catholic_n christian_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o be_v no_o more_o with_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a crime_n viz._n contempt_n of_o your_o authority_n and_o can_v he_o then_o be_v save_v christ_n catholic_n member_n must_v love_v honour_n and_o cherish_v each_o other_o but_o with_o you_o he_o that_o obey_v you_o not_o in_o every_o word_n mode_n and_o circumstance_n or_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v silence_v and_o persecute_v christ_n law_n be_v that_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a even_o in_o the_o faith_n be_v receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o that_o for_o small_a difference_n we_o neither_o despise_v nor_o judge_v each_o other_o but_o receive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v attain_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n will_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o must_v love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o and_o by_o this_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n but_o your_o national_a process_n carry_v it_o beyond_o this_o line_n you_o will_v first_o break_v this_o catholic_n law_n as_o if_o your_o national_a church_n be_v not_o part_v of_o the_o universal_a and_o make_v law_n for_o judge_v the_o foresay_a dissenter_n and_o then_o plead_v you_o against_o christ_n law_n and_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o those_o that_o be_v under_o a_o law_n while_o he_o forbid_v such_o law_n and_o so_o you_o may_v excommunicate_v reproach_n avoid_v imprison_v undo_v and_o silence_v those_o that_o christ_n command_v you_o tender_o to_o love_n and_o say_v they_o be_v schismatic_n for_o they_o obey_v we_o not_o in_o every_o circumstance_n o_o how_o much_o easy_a be_v christ_n yoke_n than_o you_o 3._o but_o what_o be_v this_o national_a church_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o christ_n catholic_n church_n if_o it_o be_v all_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n that_o be_v under_o one_o christian_a prince_n we_o own_v it_o as_o such_o but_o this_o need_v no_o such_o condition_n as_o you_o name_n and_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v only_o of_o such_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o heathen_n be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o it_o be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o a_o kingdom_n as_o voluntary_o associate_v for_o communion_n or_o concord_n i_o repeat_v the_o same_o as_o aforesaid_a but_o if_o you_o mean_v all_o the_o church_n of_o a_o kingdom_n as_o under_o one_o constitutive_a ecclesiastical_a head_n and_o pastor_n few_o protestant_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n bilson_n and_o other_o usual_o say_v patriarch_n metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n be_v humane_a creature_n and_o very_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o church_n of_o man_n make_v till_o i_o better_o know_v the_o maker_n authority_n than_o renounce_v all_o that_o mutual_a love_n and_o brotherly_a concord_n and_o forbearance_n and_o kindness_n and_o all_o christ_n promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o such_o which_o he_o have_v settle_v upon_o his_o catholic_n member_n and_o if_o what_o you_o say_v be_v true_a who_o will_v not_o rather_o far_o be_v a_o mere_a catholck_n christian_n out_o of_o all_o national_a church_n than_o be_v in_o they_o but_o i_o yet_o hold_v that_o though_o your_o particular_a canon_n bound_v not_o the_o church_n universal_a yet_o christ_n universal_a law_n bound_v all_o particular_a church_n and_o christian_n 4._o and_o that_o which_o make_v i_o dissent_n be_v that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o discern_v how_o all_o man_n can_v obey_v such_o law_n as_o you_o mention_v and_o live_v in_o any_o concord_n with_o you_o without_o renounce_v all_o conscience_n christianity_n and_o religion_n not_o that_o i_o judge_v all_o to_o do_v so_o that_o agree_v with_o you_o for_o those_o that_o agree_v in_o judgement_n may_v agree_v in_o practice_n but_o you_o must_v make_v i_o mad_a or_o unacquainted_a with_o mankind_n before_o you_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n will_v ever_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o judgement_n or_o so_o much_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n education_n condition_n converse_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o be_v all_o of_o
be_v schismatic_n with_o they_o that_o unite_v not_o in_o their_o centre_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o union_n by_o their_o ligament_n so_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a to_o a_o papist_n that_o centre_n not_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la and_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n denominate_v the_o whole_a he_o be_v a_o schismatinck_n with_o some_o other_o that_o own_v not_o every_o order_n or_o ceremony_n which_o they_o maintain_v for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o â—hrâ—â—t_n and_o â—â—â—deth_v the_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o maintain_v love_n and_o unity_n with_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o his_o natural_a capacity_n even_o with_o all_o that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o hold_v communion_n with_o be_v no_o schismatic_a nor_o his_o attempt_n for_o that_o end_n schismatical_a combination_n if_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o this_o diocese_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v one_o way_n suppose_v he_o command_v that_o all_o church_n assembly_n be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o all_o worship_n in_o such_o a_o form_n and_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n go_v another_o way_n whether_o they_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o so_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v tolerable_a and_o will_v not_o meet_v at_o the_o time_n nor_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o form_n which_o he_o prescribe_v i_o shall_v think_v i_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n if_o i_o separate_v from_o all_o these_o church_n and_o guilty_a of_o ungodliness_n if_o i_o whole_o forsake_v and_o forbear_v all_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o i_o can_v have_v none_o according_a to_o the_o bishop_n command_v much_o more_o if_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o diocese_n at_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v our_o case_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o worship_n and_o discipline_n at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v that_o man_n guilty_a of_o no_o schism_n nor_o impiety_n who_o will_v rather_o have_v no_o discipline_n exercise_v at_o all_o on_o the_o profane_a and_o scandalous_a but_o all_o vice_n go_v without_o control_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n sin_n provoke_v heaven_n yet_o more_o against_o we_o who_o will_v rather_o have_v no_o ministerial_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o praise_v no_o sacrament_n no_o solemn_a assembly_n to_o this_o end_n no_o ministerial_a teach_v of_o the_o people_n but_o have_v all_o man_n soul_n give_v over_o to_o perdition_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n take_v from_o their_o mouth_n and_o god_n deprive_v of_o all_o his_o worship_n than_o any_o of_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o bishop_n that_o have_v rather_o the_o church_n door_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o we_o live_v like_o heathen_n than_o we_o shall_v worship_n god_n without_o a_o bishop_n command_n and_o that_o when_o we_o have_v none_o to_o command_v we_o 3._o we_o distinguish_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o bishop_n either_o it_o be_v a_o necessity_n ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v or_o it_o be_v a_o necessity_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o church_n or_o of_o god_n worship_n without_o which_o we_o may_v not_o offer_v god_n any_o public_a service_n or_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o any_o congregation_n that_o so_o do_v the_o former_a we_o leave_v as_o not_o fit_a for_o our_o determination_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o contradict_v you_o in_o it_o nor_o seek_v to_o draw_v you_o to_o own_o any_o declaration_n against_o it_o the_o latter_a we_o do_v deny_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o bishop_n as_o that_o god_n can_v have_v no_o church_n without_o they_o and_o that_o we_o must_v rather_o separate_v from_o all_o our_o assembly_n and_o never_o offer_v god_n any_o public_a worship_n then_o do_v it_o without_o they_o remember_v still_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o bishop_n who_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o reject_v and_o not_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a congregation_n and_o in_o this_o distinction_n of_o necessity_n and_o in_o this_o conclusion_n i_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v to_o a_o man_n as_o far_o as_o their_o write_n declare_v to_o we_o their_o mind_n and_o therefore_o episcopal_a divine_n may_v consent_v except_o to_o sect._n 2._o 1._o whether_o in_o this_o worcestershire_n association_n whoever_o will_v enter_v into_o it_o do_v not_o therein_o oblige_v himself_o to_o acknowledge_v those_o for_o presbyter_n and_o pastor_n of_o church_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v make_v such_o in_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v and_o be_v bishop_n that_o never_o deny_v they_o order_n without_o the_o hand_n consent_n or_o knowladge_n of_o the_o bishop_n yea_o in_o a_o time_n when_o bishop_n be_v without_o any_o accusation_n before_o any_o ecclesiastical_a superior_a synod_n or_o other_o unheard_a eject_v lay_v by_o by_o their_o own_o sheep_n and_o presbyter_n that_o owe_v they_o obedience_n reply_v to_o sect._n 2._o to_o your_o first_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o you_o must_v distinguish_v of_o punish_v and_o eject_v bishop_n that_o deserve_v it_o and_o cast_v out_o their_o order_n 2._o between_o cast_v out_o the_o appurtenance_n and_o corruption_n which_o make_v up_o the_o english_a sort_n of_o prelacy_n as_o differ_v from_o the_o primitive_a and_o cast_v out_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n simple_o in_o itself_o 3._o between_o those_o man_n that_o do_v cast_v they_o out_o and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o 4._o between_o a_o church_n that_o have_v bishop_n and_o one_o that_o have_v none_o 5._o between_o they_o that_o can_v have_v ordination_n by_o they_o and_o those_o that_o can_v 6._o between_o those_o minister_n of_o this_o association_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o 7._o between_o the_o irregularity_n and_o sinfulness_n or_o ordination_n and_o the_o nullity_n thereof_o and_o so_o between_o a_o minister_n regular_o ordain_v and_o a_o minister_n irregular_o ordain_v who_o be_v a_o minister_n still_o hereupon_o i_o answer_v further_o in_o these_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o too_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n late_o eject_v do_v deserve_v it_o be_v beyond_o dispute_n 2._o whether_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o state_n that_o they_o be_v in_o have_v not_o power_n to_o punish_v they_o by_o imprisonment_n or_o ejection_n as_o solemon_n do_v abiathar_n without_o a_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n or_o whether_o the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_v from_o such_o punishment_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n till_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o they_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a head_n have_v be_v voluminous_o dispute_v in_o the_o world_n already_o sutcliffe_n bilson_n jewel_n and_o a_o multitude_n more_o have_v prove_v that_o king_n have_v power_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n let_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n judge_n and_o if_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a power_n miscarry_v who_o shall_v restrain_v or_o eject_v they_o but_o the_o civil_a power_n unless_o we_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o more_o acceptable_a witness_n i_o commend_v to_o you_o spalatensis_n grotius_n and_o saravia_n yea_o fr._n de_fw-la victoria_fw-la and_o several_a parisian_n the_o two_o former_a one_o de_fw-fr republ._n eccles._n the_o other_o de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la summarum_fw-la potestatum_fw-la will_v never_o be_v well_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n do_v it_o not_o i_o answer_v i_o think_v the_o authority_n by_o who_o that_o much_o be_v do_v that_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v sufficient_a by_o most_o that_o be_v against_o the_o fact_n and_o that_o fight_v against_o the_o parliament_n that_o understand_v the_o law_n it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o king_n withdraw_v 3._o many_o of_o those_o that_o approve_a of_o the_o ejection_n of_o those_o unworthy_a man_n yet_o approve_v not_o of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o office_n and_o such_o may_v be_v many_o and_o for_o ought_v you_o know_v most_o or_o all_o of_o the_o minister_n here_o associate_v though_o i_o suppose_v rather_o it_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o while_o man_n do_v for_o peace_n silence_v their_o opinion_n who_o know_v what_o they_o be_v and_o sure_o i_o be_o many_o among_o we_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o whether_o any_o at_o all_o be_v liable_a in_o this_o to_o your_o charge_n beside_o myself_o whereof_o more_o anon_o i_o know_v not_o most_o of_o our_o association_n be_v in_o the_o university_n in_o the_o war_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v some_o i_o
shall_v we_o find_v they_o and_o make_v they_o in_o our_o brethren_n christ_n gather_v and_o will_v you_o scatter_v he_o reconcile_v and_o unit_v and_o will_v you_o divide_v he_o justifi_v and_o will_v you_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v even_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o for_o want_v of_o delay_v baptism_n till_o your_o time_n when_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v nothing_o nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n have_v you_o mark_v how_o unity_n and_o love_n be_v inculcate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o as_o omnipotency_n be_v most_o eminent_o engrave_v upon_o the_o creation_n and_o wisdom_n on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o goodness_n be_v most_o eminent_o engrave_v on_o the_o redeemer_n and_o that_o in_o this_o glass_n the_o father_n in_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n must_v be_v know_v and_o hereby_o the_o impress_n and_o image_n of_o love_n must_v be_v make_v upon_o our_o soul_n they_o that_o be_v least_o for_o love_n and_o holy_a unity_n be_v least_o like_a god_n and_o least_o for_o he_o and_o most_o like_o his_o enemy_n and_o we_o 18._o christ_n be_v both_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n and_o no_o one_o be_v sincere_o relate_v unto_o he_o in_o any_o of_o these_o respect_n but_o be_v relate_v to_o he_o in_o all_o and_o ergo_fw-la all_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v under_o his_o church-government_n and_o protection_n in_o his_o family_n as_o well_o as_o under_o his_o teach_v if_o they_o be_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n fellow_n citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n do_v not_o disfranchise_v they_o nor_o deny_v they_o their_o privilege_n 19_o will_v not_o your_o principle_n lead_v to_o narrowness_n of_o holy_a charity_n in_o communication_n of_o worldly_a good_n and_o destroy_v christian_a communion_n in_o this_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n not_o through_o level_v but_o charitable_a community_n have_v all_o thing_n as_o common_a sure_o you_o will_v refuse_v this_o when_o you_o refuse_v communion_n in_o sacrament_n you_o will_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n think_v that_o those_o few_o only_a of_o your_o opinion_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o special_a communication_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o 20._o contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o lie_v great_a stress_n upon_o the_o very_a time_v of_o a_o holy_a ceremony_n than_o under_o the_o law_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ceremony_n itself_o woman_n have_v communion_n without_o circumcision_n the_o male_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v hold_v all_o holy_a communion_n even_o in_o the_o passover_n without_o circumcision_n to_o all_o this_o let_v i_o add_v these_o few_o question_n to_o you_o 1._o do_v you_o think_v in_o the_o most_o humble_a frame_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o have_v no_o fail_v as_o great_a as_o you_o suppose_v the_o mis-timing_a of_o our_o baptism_n to_o be_v and_o will_v you_o be_v reject_v for_o it_o 2._o be_v this_o norrowness_n of_o special_a love_a communion_n answerable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o grace_n wherein_o i_o suspect_v you_o go_v beyond_o i_o 3._o have_v you_o well_o consider_v that_o god_n unity_n be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o attribute_n next_o his_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o god_n and_o so_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v next_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o it_o so_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o maintain_v the_o unity_n can_v be_v destroy_v without_o destroy_v the_o essence_n and_o therefore_o many_o truth_n and_o duty_n must_v be_v put_v behind_o the_o church_n unity_n when_o accidental_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v make_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o 4._o it_o have_v be_v the_o common_a frame_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o of_o late_a to_o consist_v of_o a_o mixture_n one_o half_o baptize_v at_o age_n be_v convert_v at_o age_n from_o infidelity_n and_o their_o baptism_n before_o neglect_v and_o the_o other_o half_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n baptize_v in_o infancy_n and_o both_o sort_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o love_n and_o no_o church_n history_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v do_v give_v we_o any_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o ever_o these_o two_o sort_n disagree_v hereupon_o or_o accuse_v one_o another_o way_n or_o make_v it_o any_o occasion_n of_o a_o division_n and_o will_v you_o advance_v knowledge_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o advance_v uncharitableness_n and_o division_n 5._o bethink_v you_o with_o sobriety_n as_o before_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o have_v live_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o three_o four_o five_o six_o seven_o eight_o nine_o and_o ten_o century_n or_o low_a in_o all_o which_o though_o many_o be_v baptize_v at_o age_n be_v not_o christian_n by_o any_o infant_n covenant_n yet_o no_o writer_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v do_v tell_v we_o of_o one_o church_n or_o one_o pastor_n no_o nor_o of_o one_o man_n that_o be_v a_o catholic_n christian_n no_o nor_o of_o one_o heretic_n that_o i_o remember_v that_o be_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o infant_n baptism_n i_o say_v if_o you_o have_v then_o live_v will_v you_o have_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n what!_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o your_o communion_n or_o will_v you_o have_v have_v all_o these_o age_n have_v lay_v by_o all_o institute_v church_n order_n and_o worship_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o will_v rise_v so_o high_a that_o i_o will_v not_o name_v they_o to_o you_o only_o i_o will_v further_o ask_v you_o 6._o if_o you_o think_v their_o baptism_n a_o nullity_n and_o consequent_o the_o institute_v church_n ministry_n order_n sacrament_n nullity_n that_o be_v use_v in_o all_o those_o age_n the_o seven_o eight_o nine_o ten_o etc._n etc._n when_o almost_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n be_v church_n member_n how_o far_o then_o do_v you_o differ_v from_o the_o seeker_n that_o tell_v we_o all_o these_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o apostasy_n 2._o and_o how_o easy_o will_v a_o papist_n trample_v you_o in_o the_o dirt_n and_o laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v when_o he_o put_v you_o to_o prove_v successive_a church_n and_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n 3._o and_o what_o advantage_n give_v you_o the_o infidel_n and_o our_o own_o remnant_n of_o infidelity_n to_o deny_v the_o head_n by_o so_o far_o deny_v the_o body_n 7._o will_v you_o have_v a_o unity_n and_o do_v you_o ever_o expect_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o not_o if_o not_o if_o you_o do_v on_o what_o term_n do_v you_o expect_v it_o you_o can_v never_o with_o the_o least_o encouragement_n of_o reason_n expect_v that_o all_o shall_v deny_v infant_n baptism_n and_o come_v to_o you_o these_o late_a year_n have_v give_v you_o as_o much_o advantage_n as_o you_o can_v well_o expect_v and_o yet_o you_o see_v the_o most_o of_o the_o godly_a dare_v not_o come_v to_o you_o if_o therefore_o you_o will_v neither_o come_v to_o they_o in_o judgement_n nor_o yet_o close_o in_o communion_n with_o christian_n of_o different_a judgement_n what_o do_v you_o but_o give_v up_o unity_n as_o desperate_a and_o fix_v in_o your_o divide_a state_n 8._o and_o will_v you_o give_v the_o papist_n disputant_n so_o much_o encouragement_n as_o to_o confess_v to_o they_o that_o among_o we_o there_o be_v not_o any_o hope_n of_o unity_n or_o love_a christian_a church_n communion_n i_o have_v be_v long_o than_o i_o intend_v upon_o these_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v because_o i_o will_v not_o neglect_v you_o but_o some_o one_o of_o they_o at_o least_o may_v stick_v upon_o you_o of_o which_o success_n your_o life_n declare_v you_o so_o honest_o impartial_o and_o happy_o dispose_v to_o love_n and_o peace_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n and_o now_o to_o your_o objection_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v my_o whole_a task_n but_o that_o i_o will_v make_v sure_a the_o issue_n and_o 1._o to_o your_o first_o argument_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v against_o you_o and_o overthrow_v your_o cause_n for_o as_o ordinary_o woman_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o passover_n without_o circumcision_n but_o not_o without_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n offer_v as_o of_o all_o israel_n 40_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o male_n also_o be_v admit_v uncircumcised_a so_o much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v now_o in_o case_n of_o baptism_n 2._o either_o the_o ordinance_n and_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o circumcision_n afford_v we_o argument_n for_o regulate_v our_o baptism_n and_o communion_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o you_o urge_v they_o in_o
system_fw-la of_o divinity_n which_o have_v never_o yet_o have_v time_n to_o write_v i_o have_v omit_v the_o reprint_n of_o they_o to_o this_o day_n but_o some_o have_v surreptitious_o print_v they_o against_o my_o will_n in_o my_o confession_n i_o open_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o antinomianism_n which_o i_o oppose_v and_o i_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o abundance_n of_o our_o divine_n who_o give_v as_o much_o to_o other_o act_n beside_o faith_n in_o justification_n as_o i._o and_o i_o open_v the_o weakness_n of_o dr._n owen_n reason_v for_o justification_n before_o faith_n in_o his_o former_a answer_n to_o i_o to_o which_o he_o write_v a_o answer_n annex_v it_o to_o his_o confutation_n of_o biddle_n and_o the_o cracovian_a catechism_n to_o intimate_v that_o i_o belong_v to_o that_o party_n that_o i_o think_v it_o unfit_a to_o make_v any_o reply_n to_o it_o not_o only_o because_o i_o have_v no_o vacancy_n from_o better_a work_n but_o because_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o will_v unavoidable_o draw_v i_o if_o i_o confute_v it_o to_o speak_v so_o much_o and_o so_o offensive_o to_o the_o person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o temptation_n to_o the_o further_o weaken_v of_o his_o charity_n and_o increase_v his_o desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n when_o the_o reader_n good_a require_v i_o not_o to_o write_v to_o forbear_v reply_v and_o to_o let_v he_o have_v the_o last_o word_n because_o i_o have_v begin_v with_o he_o and_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o common_a distaste_n of_o man_n against_o he_o and_o his_o book_n make_v my_o reply_n the_o more_o unnecessary_a but_o for_o all_o the_o write_n and_o warth_fw-mi of_o man_n which_o be_v provoke_v against_o i_o i_o must_v here_o record_v my_o thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o success_n of_o my_o controversal_a write_n against_o the_o antinomian_o when_o i_o be_v in_o the_o army_n it_o be_v the_o predominant_a infection_n the_o book_n of_o dr._n crisp_n paul_n hobson_n saltmarsh_n cradock_n and_o abundance_n such_o like_a be_v the_o write_n most_o applaud_v and_o he_o be_v think_v no_o spiritual_a christian_n but_o a_o legalist_n that_o savour_v not_o of_o antinomianism_n which_o be_v sugar_a with_o the_o title_n of_o freegrace_n and_o other_o be_v think_v to_o preach_v the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o preach_v christ._n and_o i_o confess_v the_o darkness_n of_o many_o preacher_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o common_a neglect_n of_o study_v and_o preach_v grace_n and_o gratitude_n and_o love_n do_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o this_o sect_n which_o god_n no_o doubt_n permit_v for_o our_o good_a to_o review_v our_o apprehension_n of_o those_o evangelical_n grace_n and_o duty_n which_o we_o bare_o acknowledge_v but_o in_o our_o practice_n almost_o overlookt_a but_o this_o sect_n that_o then_o so_o much_o prevail_v be_v so_o sudden_o almost_o extinct_a that_o now_o they_o little_o appear_v and_o make_v no_o noise_n among_o we_o at_o all_o nor_o have_v do_v these_o many_o year_n in_o which_o effect_n those_o ungrateful_a controversal_a write_n of_o my_o own_o have_v have_v so_o much_o hand_n as_o oblige_v i_o to_o very_o much_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n §_o 164._o about_o that_o time_n have_v be_v at_o london_n and_o preach_v some_o sermon_n there_o one_o scrap_n of_o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o westminster-abbey_n to_o many_o member_n of_o parliament_n be_v take_v by_o some_o one_o and_o print_v which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o few_o direction_n which_o i_o then_o give_v the_o parliament_n man_n for_o church_n reformation_n and_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n which_o it_o be_v preach_v in_o in_o oliver_n cromwell_n time_n §_o 165._o 10._o and_o when_o i_o be_v return_v home_o i_o be_v solicit_v by_o letter_n to_o print_v many_o of_o the_o sermon_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v in_o london_n and_o in_o some_o of_o they_o i_o gratify_v their_o desire_n one_o sermon_n which_o i_o publish_v be_v against_o man_n make_v light_n of_o christ_n upon_o matth._n 22._o 5._o this_o sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o laurence_n jury_n where_o mr._n vines_n be_v pastor_n where_o though_o i_o send_v the_o day_n before_o to_o secure_a room_n for_o the_o lord_n broghill_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n with_o who_o i_o be_v to_o go_v in_o the_o coach_n yet_o when_o i_o come_v the_o crowd_n have_v so_o little_a respect_n of_o person_n that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v home_o again_o because_o they_o can_v not_o come_v within_o hear_v and_o the_o old_a earl_n of_o warwick_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o abbey_n bring_v i_o home_o again_o and_o mr._n vine_n himself_o be_v fain_o to_o get_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o sit_v behind_o i_o and_o i_o to_o stand_v between_o his_o leg_n which_o i_o mention_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v that_o verse_n in_o my_o poem_n concern_v he_o which_o be_v print_v where_o i_o say_v that_o at_o once_o one_o pulpit_n hold_v we_o both_o §_o 166._o 11._o another_o of_o those_o sermon_n which_o i_o publish_v be_v a_o sermon_n of_o judgement_n which_o i_o enlarge_v into_o a_o small_a treatise_n this_o be_v preach_v at_o paul_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o sir_n christopher_n pack_v than_o lord_n mayor_n to_o the_o great_a auditory_a that_o i_o ever_o see_v §_o 167._o 12._o another_o sermon_n which_o i_o preach_v at_o martin_n church_n i_o print_v with_o enlargement_n call_v catholic_n unity_n show_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o unity_n in_o real_a holiness_n it_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a people_n who_o be_v still_o cry_v out_o against_o error_n and_o division_n about_o lesser_a matter_n while_o they_o themselves_o do_v practical_o and_o damnable_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o god_n from_o christ_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o all_o the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o show_v how_o great_o ungodliness_n tend_v to_o division_n and_o godliness_n to_o the_o true_a unity_n and_o peace_n §_o 168._o 13._o about_o that_o time_n i_o have_v preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o worcester_n which_o though_o rude_a and_o not_o polish_v i_o think_v meet_v to_o print_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n describe_v it_o be_v for_o catholicism_n against_o all_o sect_n to_o show_v the_o sin_n and_o folly_n and_o mischief_n of_o all_o sect_n that_o will_v appropriate_v the_o church_n to_o themselves_o and_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o the_o question_n which_o of_o all_o these_o party_n be_v the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v that_o whole_a which_o contain_v all_o the_o part_n though_o some_o more_o pure_a and_o some_o less_o especial_o it_o be_v suit_v against_o the_o romish_a claim_n which_o damn_v all_o christian_n beside_o themselves_o and_o it_o detect_v and_o confute_v divide_v principle_n for_o i_o apprehend_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a necessity_n to_o imprint_v true_a catholicism_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o most_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o observe_v how_o few_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v that_o fall_v not_o into_o one_o sect_n or_o other_o and_o wrong_v not_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o how_o lamentable_o love_n be_v thereby_o destroy_v so_o that_o most_o man_n think_v not_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v those_o as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v against_o their_o party_n and_o the_o leader_n of_o most_o sect_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o persecute_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o think_v the_o blood_n of_o those_o who_o hinder_v their_o opinion_n and_o party_n to_o be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v to_o be_v of_o a_o sect_n which_o they_o think_v the_o holy_a as_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o separatist_n or_o which_o be_v the_o large_a as_o the_o greek_n and_o papist_n they_o think_v then_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o warrant_v to_o deny_v other_o to_o be_v god_n church_n or_o at_o least_o to_o deny_v they_o christian_a love_n and_o communion_n to_o this_o small_a book_n i_o annex_v a_o postscript_n against_o a_o ridiculous_a pamphlet_n of_o one_o malpas_n a_o old_a scandalous_a neighbour_n minister_n who_o be_v permit_v to_o stay_v in_o by_o the_o parliament_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v over-strict_a in_o their_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o now_o be_v a_o considerable_a man_n among_o they_o §_o 169._o 14._o when_o we_o set_v on_o foot_n our_o association_n in_o worcestershire_n i_o be_v desire_v to_o print_v our_o agreement_n with_o a_o explication_n of_o
for_o such_o as_o age_n or_o persecution_n hinder_v to_o come_v to_o the_o more_o solemn_a meeting_n yet_o church_n then_o be_v no_o big_a in_o number_n of_o person_n than_o our_o parish_n now_o to_o grant_v the_o most_o and_o that_o they_o be_v society_n of_o christian_n unite_v for_o personal_a communion_n and_o not_o only_o for_o communion_n by_o meeting_n of_o officer_n and_o delegate_n in_o synod_n as_o many_o church_n in_o association_n be_v and_o i_o see_v if_o once_o we_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o personal_n communion_n as_o the_o end_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o definition_n we_o may_v make_v a_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o of_o ten_o nation_n or_o what_o we_o please_v which_o shall_v have_v none_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o primitive_a particular_a church_n also_o i_o see_v a_o commendable_a care_n of_o serious_a holiness_n and_o discipline_n in_o most_o of_o the_o independent_a church_n and_o i_o find_v that_o some_o episcopal_a man_n as_o bishop_n usher_n himself_o do_v voluntary_o profess_v his_o judgement_n to_o i_o do_v hold_v that_o every_o bishop_n be_v independent_a as_o to_o synod_n and_o that_o synod_n be_v not_o proper_a governor_n of_o the_o particular_a bishop_n but_o only_o for_o their_o concord_n §_o 6._o 5._o and_o for_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o though_o i_o have_v write_v and_o say_v so_o much_o against_o they_o as_o i_o find_v that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v person_n of_o zeal_n in_o religion_n so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v sober_a godly_a people_n and_o differ_v from_o other_o but_o in_o the_o point_n of_o infant_n baptism_n or_o at_o most_o in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n and_o freewill_n and_o perseverance_n as_o the_o jesuit_n differ_v from_o the_o dominican_n the_o lutheran_n from_o the_o calvinist_n and_o the_o arminian_o from_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a and_o i_o find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n that_o though_o infant_n baptism_n be_v hold_v lawful_a by_o the_o churchy_n yet_o some_o with_o tertullian_n and_o nazienzen_n think_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o make_v no_o haste_n and_o the_o rest_n leave_v the_o time_n of_o baptism_n to_o every_o one_o liberty_n and_o force_v none_o to_o be_v baptize_v insomuch_o as_o not_o only_o constantint_v theudâ—sius_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v convert_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n but_o augustine_n and_o many_o such_o as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n one_o or_o both_o do_v defer_v their_o baptism_n much_o long_a than_o i_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a churchi_n some_o be_v baptise_a in_o infancy_n and_o some_o at_o ripe_a age_n and_o some_o a_o little_a before_o their_o death_n and_o none_o be_v force_v but_o all_o leave_v free_a and_o the_o only_a penalty_n among_o man_n of_o their_o delay_n be_v that_o so_o long_o they_o be_v without_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v number_v but_o with_o the_o catechuman_n or_o expectant_n §_o 7._o 6._o as_o to_o doctrinal_a difference_n also_o between_o arminian_n and_o anti-arminians_a i_o soon_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v a_o man_n that_o discern_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o several_a controversy_n and_o that_o when_o unrevealed_a point_n uncertain_a to_o all_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o controversy_n about_o word_n be_v just_o separate_v from_o the_o controversy_n about_o thing_n the_o difference_n about_o thing_n which_o remain_v be_v few_o and_o small_a than_o most_o of_o the_o contender_n perceive_v or_o will_v believe_v §_o 8._o 7._o yea_o i_o find_v that_o our_o doctrinal_a controversy_n with_o the_o papist_n themselves_z be_v very_o much_o darken_v and_o seldom_o well_o state_v and_o that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n thesis_n justification_n assurance_n of_o salvation_n perseverance_n grace_n freewill_n and_o such_o other_o it_o be_v common_a to_o misunderstand_v one_o another_o and_o rare_a to_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o by_o just_a distinction_n and_o explication_n do_v well_o state_n the_o controversy_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o dark_a §_o 9_o what_o i_o begin_v to_o write_v about_o any_o of_o these_o doctrinal_a difference_n in_o my_o aphorism_n confession_n apology_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v now_o pass_v by_o and_o the_o manifold_a censure_n and_o encounter_n which_o i_o have_v thereupon_o and_o the_o many_o manuscript_n of_o worthy_a brethren_n animadvert_v upon_o my_o aphorism_n which_o i_o be_v private_o put_v to_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v not_o such_o difference_n that_o now_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o §_o 10._o i_o perceive_v then_o that_o every_o party_n beforementioned_a have_v some_o truth_n or_o good_a in_o which_o it_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v no_o impossible_a thing_n to_o separate_v all_o that_o from_o the_o error_n and_o the_o evil_a and_o that_o among_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o hold_v either_o in_o common_a or_o in_o controversy_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o that_o will_v procure_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n must_v do_v his_o best_a to_o promote_v all_o the_o truth_n and_o good_a which_o be_v hold_v by_o every_o part_n and_o to_o leave_v out_o all_o their_o error_n and_o their_o evil_n and_o not_o take_v up_o all_o that_o any_o party_n have_v espouse_v as_o their_o own_o §_o 11._o the_o thing_n which_o i_o dislike_v as_o erroneous_a or_o evil_a in_o each_o party_n be_v these_o 1._o in_o the_o erastians_n i_o dislike_v 1._o that_o they_o make_v too_o light_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n and_o of_o excommunication_n and_o do_v not_o distinguish_v sufficient_o of_o a_o persuasive_a power_n which_o be_v but_o private_a and_o be_v found_v only_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o a_o persuasive_a power_n which_o be_v public_a in_o a_o officer_n of_o christ_n which_o camero_n well_o call_v doctoral_a and_o be_v found_v conjunct_o in_o his_o authority_n by_o god_n commission_n and_o his_o argument_n 2._o that_o they_o make_v the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n too_o insignificant_a by_o make_v church_n communion_n more_o common_a to_o the_o impenitent_a than_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o and_o so_o dishonour_v christ_n by_o dishonour_v his_o church_n and_o make_v it_o too_o like_a to_o the_o heathen_a world_n and_o break_v down_o the_o hedge_n of_o spiritual_a discipline_n and_o lay_v it_o almost_o in_o common_a with_o the_o wilderness_n 3._o that_o they_o misunderstand_v and_o injure_v their_o brethren_n suppose_v and_o affirm_v they_o to_o claim_v as_o from_o god_n a_o coercive_a power_n over_o the_o body_n or_o purse_n of_o man_n and_o so_o set_v up_o imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la whereas_o all_o temperate_a christian_n at_o least_o except_o papist_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n of_o force_n but_o only_o to_o manage_v god_n word_n unto_o man_n conscienceâ—â—_n §_o 12._o in_o the_o diocesane_a party_n i_o utter_o distike_v 1._o their_o extirpation_n of_o the_o true_a discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o conceive_v by_o consequence_n though_o not_o intentional_o not_o only_o as_o they_o omit_v it_o and_o corrupt_v it_o but_o as_o their_o principle_n and_o church_n state_n have_v make_v it_o unpracticable_a and_o impossible_a while_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o consitory_a have_v the_o sole_a government_n of_o a_o thousand_o or_o many_o hundred_o church_n even_o over_o many_o thousand_o who_o face_n they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o see_v not_o set_v up_o any_o parâ—chia_n government_n under_o they_o but_o just_a as_o if_o the_o archbishopsâ—_n or_o rather_o the_o patriarch_n in_o câ—nstantiâ—â—'s_n day_n shall_v have_v depose_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v take_v all_o their_o charge_n upon_o themselves_o 2._o that_o hereby_o they_o alter_v the_o species_n of_o church_n and_o either_o will_v deâ—_n all_o particular_a church_n and_o have_v none_o but_o associate_v diocesane_n church_n who_o hold_v the_o communion_n by_o delegate_n and_o not_o personal_o or_o else_o they_o will_v turn_v all_o the_o particular_a parochial_a church_n into_o christian_a oratory_n and_o school_n while_o they_o give_v their_o pastor_n but_o a_o teach_v and_o worship_v power_n but_o not_o a_o govern_n 3._o that_o hereby_o they_o alter_v the_o ancient_a species_n of_o presbyter_n to_o who_o office_n the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o their_o proper_a folk_n as_o true_o belong_v as_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o worship_v god_n do_v 4._o that_o they_o extinguish_v the_o ancient_a species_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ignatius_n when_o every_o church_n have_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n and_o there_o be_v none_o but_o itinerant_n or_o archbishop_n that_o have_v many_o church_n 5._o that_o they_o set_v up_o court_n that_o be_v more_o secular_a
or_o charity_n in_o the_o several_a officer_n or_o church_n and_o he_o will_v be_v passable_a in_o one_o church_n who_o in_o another_o be_v intolerable_a and_o so_o the_o church_n will_v be_v heterogeneous_a and_o confuse_a and_o there_o be_v in_o all_o this_o a_o little_a if_o not_o more_o than_o a_o little_a spiritual_a pride_n of_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o professor_n affect_v to_o be_v visible_o set_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o cold_a professor_n of_o chistianity_n than_o god_n will_v have_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v more_o observable_a and_o conspicuous_a for_o their_o holiness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v too_o much_o uncharitableness_n in_o it_o when_o god_n have_v give_v sincere_a professor_n the_o kernel_n of_o his_o mercy_n even_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v grudge_v to_o cold_a hypocritical_a professor_n so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o outward_a shell_n and_o visible_a communion_n and_o external_a ordinance_n yea_o though_o such_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n and_o service_n of_o the_o sincere_a 4._o and_o i_o dislike_v also_o the_o lamentable_a tendency_n of_o this_o their_o way_n to_o division_n and_o subdivision_n and_o the_o nourish_a of_o heresy_n and_o sect_n 5._o but_o above_o all_o i_o dislike_v that_o most_o of_o they_o make_v the_o people_n by_o majority_n of_o vote_n to_o be_v church-governor_n in_o excommunication_n absolution_n etc._n etc._n which_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o act_n of_o office_n and_o so_o they_o govern_v their_o governor_n and_o themselves_o 6._o also_o that_o they_o too_o much_o explode_v synod_n refuse_v they_o as_o state_v and_o admit_v they_o but_o upon_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n 7._o also_o their_o over-rigidness_n against_o the_o admission_n of_o christian_n of_o other_o church_n to_o their_o communion_n 8._o and_o their_o make_v a_o minister_n to_o be_v as_o no_o minister_n to_o any_o but_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o to_o act_v to_o other_o but_o as_o a_o private_a man_n with_o divers_z other_o such_o irregularity_n and_o divide_v opinion_n many_o of_o which_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o new_a england_n synod_n have_v of_o late_o correct_v and_o disow_v and_o so_o do_v very_o much_o to_o heal_v these_o breach_n §_o 15._o 5_o and_o for_o the_o anabaptist_n i_o know_v that_o they_o injurious_o exclude_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o solemn_a entrance_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o sinful_o make_v their_o opinion_n a_o ground_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o communion_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o that_o among_o they_o grow_v up_o the_o weed_n of_o many_o error_n and_o division_n subdivision_n reproach_v of_o minister_n faction_n and_o pride_n and_o scandalous_a practice_n be_v foment_v in_o their_o way_n §_o 16._o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o with_o all_o these_o party_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n 1._o to_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o a_o concordant_a practice_n of_o so_o much_o as_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o 2._o to_o set_v all_o that_o together_o which_o be_v true_a and_o good_a among_o they_o all_o and_o to_o promote_v that_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_v able_a and_o to_o reject_v the_o rest_n 3._o and_o especial_o in_o order_n to_o these_o to_o labour_v the_o revive_n of_o christian_a charity_n which_o faction_n and_o dispute_n have_v lamentable_o extinguish_v but_o how_o to_o accomplish_v this_o be_v beyond_o the_o prospect_n of_o my_o hope_n §_o 17._o beside_o the_o hindrance_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o man_n principle_n i_o find_v three_o other_o which_o be_v exceed_v powerful_a one_o be_v in_o man_n company_n and_o another_o in_o their_o seem_a interest_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o in_o the_o disposition_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o mind_n §_o 18._o 1._o some_o that_o be_v most_o conversant_a with_o sober_a peaceable_a experience_a man_n and_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o peaceable_a minister_n i_o find_v very_o much_o incline_v to_o charity_n and_o peace_n but_o multitude_n of_o they_o converse_v most_o with_o ignorant_a proud_a unexperienced_a passionate_a uncharitable_a person_n who_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o ingenuity_n to_o break_v a_o jest_n in_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n of_o they_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o who_o be_v ordinary_o backbiter_n and_o bold_a unrighteous_a censurer_n of_o other_o before_o they_o well_o understand_v they_o or_o ever_o hear_v they_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o judgement_n or_o practice_n or_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o hear_n and_o converse_v with_o such_o person_n as_o these_o do_v powerful_o dispose_v man_n to_o the_o same_o disease_n and_o to_o sin_n impenitent_o after_o their_o example_n especial_o when_o man_n be_v incorporate_v into_o a_o sect_n or_o uncharitable_a party_n and_o have_v captivate_v themselves_o to_o a_o human_a servitude_n in_o religion_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n the_o stream_n will_v bear_v down_o the_o plain_a evidence_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o foul_a error_n §_o 19_o 2._o and_o as_o it_o be_v carnal_a interest_n that_o rule_v the_o carnal_a world_n so_o i_o find_v that_o 1._o among_o selfish_a man_n there_o be_v as_o many_o interest_n and_o end_n as_o person_n and_o every_o one_o have_v a_o interest_n of_o his_o own_o which_o govern_v he_o and_o set_v he_o at_o a_o very_a great_a enmity_n to_o the_o most_o necessary_a mean_n of_o peace_n 2._o and_o that_o ever_o man_n that_o have_v once_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o a_o party_n and_o drown_v himself_o in_o a_o faction_n do_v make_v the_o interest_n of_o that_o faction_n or_o party_n to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n catholicism_n and_o charity_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o sect_n as_o such_o and_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sectary_n that_o he_o prefer_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o opinion_n sect_n or_o party_n before_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n catholicism_n and_o charity_n and_o will_v sacrifice_v the_o latter_a to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o former_a §_o 20._o 3._o but_o the_o grand_a impediment_n i_o find_v in_o the_o temper_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o there_o i_o perceive_v a_o manifold_a difference_n among_o all_o these_o party_n i_o find_v that_o some_o be_v natural_o of_o mild_a and_o calm_a and_o gentle_a disposition_n and_o some_o of_o sour_a froward_a passionate_a peevish_a or_o furious_a nature_n some_o be_v young_a and_o raw_a and_o unexperienced_a and_o those_o be_v like_o a_o young_a fruit_n four_o and_o harsh_a addict_v to_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n to_o selfconceitedness_a turbulence_n censoriousness_n and_o temerity_n and_o to_o engage_v themselves_o for_o a_o cause_n and_o party_n before_o they_o understand_v the_o matter_n and_o be_v lead_v about_o by_o those_o teacher_n and_o book_n that_o have_v once_o win_v their_o high_a esteem_n judge_v of_o sermon_n and_o person_n by_o their_o fervency_n more_o than_o by_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o cause_n and_o some_o i_o find_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o be_v ancient_a and_o experience_a christian_n that_o have_v try_v the_o spirit_n and_o see_v what_o be_v of_o god_n and_o what_o of_o man_n and_o note_v the_o event_n of_o both_o in_o the_o world_n and_o these_o be_v like_o ripe_a fruit_n mellow_a and_o sweet_a first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n without_o hypocrisy_n who_o be_v maker_n of_o peace_n do_v sow_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n in_o peace_n james_n 3._o 17_o 18._o i_o begin_v by_o experience_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o tim_n 3._o 6_o not_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n be_v fall_n into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n novice_n that_o be_v young_z raw_a unexperienced_a christian_n be_v much_o apt_a to_o be_v proud_a and_o censorious_a and_o factious_a than_o old_a experience_a judicious_a christian_n §_o 21._o but_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o carnal_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v here_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o all_o a_o humble_a holy_a upright_a soul_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o soul_n and_o a_o gracious_a person_n be_v ever_o a_o charitable_a person_n and_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o and_o therefore_o judge_v of_o he_o as_o he_o will_v be_v judge_v of_o himself_o and_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o he_o will_v be_v speak_v of_o himself_o and_o use_v he_o as_o he_o will_v be_v use_v himself_o and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o his_o charitable_a inclination_n to_o disagree_v or_o separate_v from_o his_o brethren_n much_o more_o to_o
servant_n that_o you_o will_v join_v with_o we_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o design_n and_o follow_v it_o bar_v with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o let_v we_o be_v mind_v of_o you_o in_o those_o your_o address_n to_o god_n not_o only_o as_o christian_n as_o you_o do_v other_o but_o in_o special_a at_o peacemaker_n that_o we_o may_v prosper_v in_o this_o work_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v call_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o division_n and_o command_v down_o those_o wind_n and_o wave_n that_o have_v threaten_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o distress_a church_n and_o we_o hope_v the_o lord_n will_v help_v we_o to_o be_v mindful_a also_o of_o you_o true_o it_o be_v sweet_a treat_v with_o god_n than_o with_o men._n yet_o both_o must_v be_v do_v and_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o resist_v all_o temptation_n to_o despondency_n so_o we_o hope_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v enable_v you_o to_o break_v over_o discourage_a opposition_n with_o such_o fix_a victorious_a resolution_n as_o become_v man_n that_o be_v engage_v in_o so_o sweet_a a_o work_n and_o honour_v to_o be_v leader_n under_o so_o faithful_a omnipotent_a and_o victorious_a a_o general_n you_o love_v not_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n in_o general_a ever_o the_o worse_a for_o opposition_n now_o will_v you_o surcease_v as_o discourage_v though_o you_o have_v i_o with_o more_o let_v it_o be_v also_o in_o particular_a for_o unity_n and_o reformation_n we_o shall_v next_o give_v you_o our_o answer_n to_o your_o three_o question_n 1._o as_o we_o do_v purposely_o leave_v the_o first_o question_n unresolved_a so_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o put_v the_o question_n to_o any_o one_o association_n much_o less_o to_o all_o lest_o we_o either_o agree_v not_o or_o agree_v in_o point_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o work_n when_o we_o foresee_v the_o certain_a disagreement_n of_o other_o 2._o to_o your_o second_o we_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o take_v our_o parish_n for_o true_a political_a church_n and_o we_o take_v it_o as_o probable_a and_o so_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o we_o and_o other_o that_o all_o those_o that_o constant_o submit_v to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o ministerial_a office_n be_v true_a visible_a member_n and_o take_v themselves_o for_o such_o except_o they_o do_v otherwise_o discover_v their_o dissent_n but_o because_o where_o profession_n be_v but_o implicit_a or_o 〈◊〉_d express_v we_o have_v but_o a_o probability_n and_o not_o a_o full_a certainty_n that_o all_o such_o person_n do_v take_v themselves_o indeed_o for_o member_n and_o because_o when_o we_o call_v they_o to_o acquaint_v we_o express_o whether_o they_o take_v themselves_o for_o member_n or_o not_o they_o deny_v it_o or_o refuse_v to_o profess_v it_o and_o so_o disclaim_v it_o we_o now_o first_o discern_v that_o they_o be_v no_o member_n either_o not_o intend_v to_o be_v such_o all_o this_o while_n or_o voluntary_o depart_v now_o we_o have_v more_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o particular_a visible_a church_n than_o we_o have_v of_o each_o man_n membership_n particular_o for_o some_o do_v plain_o profess_v themselves_o member_n and_o most_o other_o do_v that_o which_o amount_v to_o a_o more_o obscure_a profession_n and_o which_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n if_o they_o intend_v not_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o profess_v but_o yet_o when_o they_o contradict_v the_o seem_n dark_a profession_n by_o a_o open_a disclaim_n it_o than_o they_o undeceive_v we_o and_o cease_v that_o dissemble_n and_o multitude_n do_v open_o profess_v in_o many_o place_n long_o ago_o that_o it_o be_v their_o liberty_n to_o hear_v all_o man_n but_o they_o take_v we_o for_o no_o church_n or_o at_o least_o they_o take_v not_o themselves_o as_o member_n beside_o when_o they_o disclaim_v our_o power_n over_o they_o they_o will_v not_o come_v near_o we_o to_o be_v question_v or_o give_v any_o account_n of_o their_o way_n but_o tell_v we_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o than_o other_o have_v who_o charge_v they_o be_v not_o under_o moreover_o when_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o same_o cast_v out_o by_o we_o as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o for_o it_o can_v be_v whole_o ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la termino_fw-la yet_o we_o do_v not_o as_o you_o say_v resolve_v to_o exercise_v our_o discipline_n on_o those_o only_a that_o testify_v consent_n but_o only_o agree_v on_o no_o more_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v do_v as_o above_o and_o beyond_o this_o agreement_n but_o that_o be_v your_o three_o question_n to_o which_o we_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o prop._n 18._o limit_v our_o public_a censure_n to_o those_o only_a that_o express_a consent_n as_o exclude_v all_o other_o or_o resolve_v not_o to_o do_v it_o on_o any_o other_o but_o only_o resolve_v here_o to_o do_v it_o indeed_o our_o judgement_n be_v that_o so_o far_o as_o a_o scandalous_a christian_a bath_n communion_n with_o we_o so_o far_o be_v may_v be_v cast_v out_o not_o break_v natural_a and_o civil_a bond_n if_o some_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o particular_a church-member_n with_o we_o and_o other_o have_v but_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n in_o neighbourhood_n and_o ordinary_a converse_n wherein_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o manifest_a familiarity_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o cast_v the_o former_a on_o just_a cause_n out_o of_o church-communion_n and_o the_o late_a out_o of_o familiar_a society_n or_o communion_n in_o any_o ordinance_n that_o intimate_v familiarity_n but_o out_o of_o that_o church_n we_o can_v cast_v he_o when_o he_o be_v not_o in_o it_o yet_o for_o many_o reason_n we_o judge_v it_o â—â—meet_a to_o put_v this_o last_o into_o our_o agreement_n 2._o you_o do_v mistake_v our_o reg._n 10._o of_o prop._n 19_o in_o suppose_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o consent_n there_o mention_v do_v carry_v in_o the_o front_n of_o it_o a_o plain_a refusal_n of_o our_o discipline_n for_o if_o he_o profess_v consent_n we_o must_v take_v he_o as_o a_o member_n and_o use_v he_o according_o and_o by_o that_o profession_n be_v manife_v consent_n to_o our_o guidance_n and_o discipline_n in_o general_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o refuse_v be_v only_a actual_a obedience_n to_o a_o particular_a act_n of_o discipline_n and_o that_o after_o the_o discovery_n of_o consent_n which_o any_o corrupt_a member_n may_v do_v as_o for_o the_o two_o point_n before_o mention_v by_o you_o wherein_o you_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o we_o this_o much_o we_o brief_o say_v 1._o our_o 19_o prop._n reg._n 9_o speak_v of_o no_o ignorance_n but_o what_o be_v before_o express_v viz._n of_o fundamental_o and_o that_o only_o where_o we_o have_v just_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n of_o it_o 2._o we_o dare_v not_o dissuade_v your_o mutual_a assistance_n in_o pastoral_a office_n to_o particular_a congregation_n where_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n take_v at_o it_o but_o if_o the_o congregational_a brethren_n shall_v take_v it_o as_o a_o make_v your_o many_o church_n to_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o a_o give_v the_o paster_n of_o one_o church_n a_o true_a pastoral_n power_n and_o consequent_o charge_n and_o duty_n over_o other_o church_n which_o you_o know_v mr._n burrough_n in_o his_o iraenic_n make_v their_o great_a offence_n then_o for_o unity_n and_o peace_n sake_n we_o can_v wish_v you_o do_v forbear_v it_o brethren_n our_o hearty_a prayer_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v guide_v quicken_v encourage_v and_o succeed_v you_o in_o this_o bless_a work_n but_o the_o more_o excellent_a it_o be_v the_o more_o opposition_n expect_v from_o man_n and_o devil_n and_o your_o own_o corruption_n but_o the_o dear_a it_o co_v you_o and_o the_o more_o unreserve_o you_o devote_v yourselves_o and_o resign_v all_o you_o have_v to_o god_n for_o the_o faithful_a performance_n of_o it_o the_o more_o comfort_n may_v you_o expect_v from_o god_n and_o the_o sweet_a will_v be_v your_o review_v of_o it_o at_o a_o die_a hour_n brethren_n imitate_v your_o lord_n do_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v you_o while_o it_o be_v day_n for_o the_o night_n come_v when_o none_o can_v work_v farewell_o your_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n servant_n rich._n baxter_n jarvis_n bryan_n in_o the_o name_n and_o at_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o rest_n kiderminster_n octob._n 1653._o brethren_n because_o you_o direct_v your_o letter_n to_o i_o by_o name_n i_o be_o bold_a to_o tell_v you_o my_o private_a resolution_n of_o your_o first_o question_n i_o will_v do_v by_o the_o child_n of_o refuser_n as_o by_o stranger_n except_o i_o know_v that_o they_o refuse_v through_o mere_a licentiousness_n i_o dare_v not_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o a_o stranger_n as_o such_o but_o i_o will_v first_o speak_v with_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n and_o be_v more_o full_o satisfy_v of_o their_o knowledge_n
no_o fix_v any_o more_o diocese_n in_o the_o world_n than_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o and_o whoever_o since_o pretend_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o those_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o diocese_n 3._o and_o if_o follow_v bishop_n or_o prince_n fix_v diocese_n that_o be_v no_o divine_a nor_o unalterable_a law_n 4._o we_o never_o read_v that_o a_o apostle_n claim_v any_o diocese_n as_o proper_a to_o he_o or_o forbid_v any_o other_o to_o officiate_v in_o it_o or_o blame_v they_o for_o so_o do_v 5._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o while_o they_o go_v themselves_o from_o country_n to_o country_n they_o fix_v bishop_n to_o every_o church_n or_o city_n act._n 14._o 23._o yet_o 1._o 5_o 6._o ad_fw-la 9_o 1._o the_o apostle_n fix_v not_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a rank_n vicatim_fw-la nor_o rigionatim_fw-la but_o in_o every_o church_n which_o be_v then_o in_o every_o city_n where_o be_v christian_n even_o the_o same_o church_n that_o have_v deacon_n and_o presbyter_n fix_v 2._o bishop_n preach_v to_o infidel_n to_o who_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o preacher_n 3._o the_o christian_n of_o neighbour_n village_n come_v to_o the_o city-church_n and_o when_o they_o have_v oratory_n or_o chapel_n there_o it_o make_v they_o not_o another_o parish_n and_o exclude_v not_o such_o from_o personal_a communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n church_n nor_o extend_v to_o such_o as_o by_o distance_n or_o number_n be_v uncapable_a of_o such_o personal_a communion_n 4._o titus_n be_v either_o a_o ambulatory_a evangelist_n to_o go_v about_o as_o the_o apostle_n gather_v and_o settle_v church_n as_o i_o think_v or_o if_o fix_a he_o be_v a_o archbishop_n who_o be_v to_o settle_v bishop_n under_o he_o in_o every_o city_n as_o dr._n hammond_n judge_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o a_o mere_a bishop_n may_v have_v a_o multitude_n of_o church_n because_o a_o archbishop_n may_v who_o have_v many_o bishop_n under_o he_o 5._o as_o the_o magnitude_n of_o human_a body_n so_o also_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n have_v its_o limitation_n suit_v to_o its_o end_n communion_n by_o delegate_n or_o officer_n only_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o church_n associate_v but_o personal_a communion_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n conversation_n and_o discipline_n be_v the_o end_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n and_o if_o you_o extend_v the_o form_n to_o more_o than_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o end_n even_o to_o many_o such_o society_n by_o so_o do_v the_o species_n be_v change_v §_o 38._o about_o this_o time_n a_o reverend_a learned_a brother_n mr._n martin_n johnson_n be_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n hammond_n and_o dr._n gunning_n and_o yet_o a_o lover_n of_o all_o honest_a peaceable_a man_n and_o constant_a at_o our_o meeting_n lecture_n and_o disputation_n be_v please_v to_o write_v to_o i_o about_o the_o necessity_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n i_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a minister_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o take_v ordination_n from_o they_o he_o oppose_v this_o with_o modesty_n and_o judgement_n be_v a_o very_a good_a logician_n till_o at_o last_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n these_o letter_n with_o their_o answer_n be_v add_v in_o the_o appendix_n §_o 39_o a_o little_a after_o this_o a_o accident_n fall_v out_o that_o hinder_v our_o concord_n with_o the_o episcopal_a party_n and_o be_v pretend_v at_o this_o day_n by_o many_o to_o justify_v the_o silence_v of_o all_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v afterward_o put_v out_o oliver_n cromwell_n who_o then_o usurp_v the_o government_n be_v desire_v by_o some_o to_o forbid_v all_o minister_n of_o all_o party_n whatsoever_o to_o officiate_v who_o be_v notorious_o insufficient_a or_o scandalous_a take_v hence_o occasion_n to_o put_v in_o with_o the_o rest_n all_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o king_n against_o the_o parliament_n and_o so_o by_o offend_v they_o hinder_v our_o agreement_n with_o they_o which_o provoke_v i_o then_o to_o protest_v against_o it_o and_o publish_v my_o judgement_n against_o the_o hinder_v of_o any_o man_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o such_o civil_a controversy_n as_o those_o §_o 40._o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n experience_n in_o my_o pastoral_n charge_v convince_v i_o that_o public_a preach_v be_v not_o all_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n only_o and_o that_o personal_a conference_n with_o every_o one_o about_o the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n together_o with_o catechise_n be_v a_o work_n of_o very_o great_a necessity_n for_o the_o custom_n in_o england_n be_v only_o to_o catechise_v the_o young_a sort_n and_o that_o but_o by_o teach_v they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o catechism_n in_o the_o liturgy_n which_o we_o think_v beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v little_o more_o explicatory_a than_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n therefore_o i_o propound_v the_o business_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o they_o all_o upon_o debate_n consent_v that_o i_o shall_v â—â—rn_v our_o brief_a confession_n into_o a_o catechism_n and_o draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o agreement_n for_o the_o practise_v of_o that_o duty_n i_o draw_v up_o the_o catechism_n in_o two_o leaf_n in_o 8_o uâ—_n comprehend_v 〈◊〉_d be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v consent_v to_o and_o practise_v in_o as_o narrow_a â—_o room_n and_o just_a a_o method_n as_o i_o think_v agreeable_a to_o the_o people_n understanding_n and_o i_o propose_v a_o form_n of_o agreement_n for_o the_o practice_n which_o may_v engage_v the_o 〈…〉_o to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n and_o when_o i_o bring_v it_o in_o it_o be_v conseâ—â—ed_v to_o and_o subscribe_v and_o many_o neighbour_a minister_n of_o other_o country_n desire_v to_o join_v with_o we_o and_o we_o print_v the_o catechism_n and_o agreement_n together_o §_o 41._o of_o all_o the_o work_n that_o ever_o i_o 〈◊〉_d this_o yield_v i_o most_o comfort_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o all_o man_n think_v that_o the_o people_n especial_o the_o ancient_a sort_n will_v never_o have_v submit_v to_o this_o course_n and_o so_o that_o it_o will_v have_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o god_n give_v i_o a_o 〈◊〉_d willing_a people_n and_o give_v i_o also_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o when_o i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o my_o people_n have_v give_v a_o good_a example_n to_o other_o parish_n and_o especial_o the_o minister_n so_o 〈◊〉_d concur_v that_o none_o gainsay_v we_o it_o prevail_v much_o with_o the_o parish_n 〈◊〉_d i_o set_v two_o day_n &_o week_n apart_o for_o this_o employment_n 〈◊〉_d faithful_a unwearied_a assistant_n and_o myself_o take_v fourteen_o family_n every_o week_n those_o in_o the_o town_n come_v to_o we_o to_o our_o house_n those_o in_o the_o parish_n my_o assistant_n 〈…〉_o to_o 〈◊〉_d house_n beside_o what_o a_o curate_n do_v at_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o a_o family_n only_o be_v present_a as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o no_o stranger_n admit_v after_o that_o i_o first_o helpâ—_n they_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o next_o inquire_v modest_o into_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o last_o endeavour_v to_o set_v all_o home_n to_o the_o convince_a awaken_n and_o resolve_v of_o their_o heart_n according_a to_o their_o several_a condition_n bestow_v about_o a_o hour_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o sermon_n with_o every_o family_n and_o i_o find_v it_o so_o effectual_a through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o few_o go_v away_o without_o some_o seem_a humiliation_n conviction_n and_o purpose_n and_o promise_v for_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o except_o half_a a_o dozen_o or_o thereabouts_o of_o the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o senseless_a all_o the_o family_n in_o the_o town_n come_v to_o i_o and_o though_o the_o first_o time_n they_o come_v with_o fear_n and_o backwardness_n after_o that_o they_o long_v for_o their_o turn_n to_o come_v again_o so_o that_o i_o hope_v god_n do_v good_a to_o many_o by_o it_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o comfort_n i_o have_v in_o it_o §_o 42._o for_o my_o brethren_n appoint_v i_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o about_o it_o on_o a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n at_o worcester_n when_o we_o set_v upon_o it_o i_o print_v the_o sermon_n prepare_v for_o that_o use_n with_o necessary_a addition_n contain_v reason_n and_o direction_n for_o this_o work_n in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o reform_a pastor_n which_o excite_v so_o many_o other_o to_o take_v the_o course_n that_o we_o have_v take_v that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a addition_n to_o my_o comfort_n than_o the_o profit_v of_o the_o parish_n or_o county_n where_o we_o live_v yea_o a_o reverend_a pastor_n from_o switzerland_n write_v i_o word_n that_o it_o excite_v
be_v a_o peace_n of_o actual_a communion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n thus_o we_o owe_v not_o to_o every_o christian_a though_o sincere_a in_o the_o main_a 3._o there_o be_v a_o peace_n which_o be_v among_o the_o member_n of_o all_o particular_a political_a church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o and_o oblige_v to_o hold_v communion_n as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o common_a good_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o peace_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o profess_a christian_n member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n though_o perhaps_o of_o no_o particular_a political_a church_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o peace_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o sober_a heathen_n or_o infidel_n 6._o and_o there_o be_v a_o peace_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o enemy_n both_o of_o we_o and_o the_o gospel_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v i_o shall_v give_v you_o my_o thought_n about_o the_o present_a question_n in_o these_o follow_a proposition_n premise_v that_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o peace_n of_o bosom_n friendship_n that_o the_o question_n intend_v and_o ergo_fw-la we_o need_v not_o stand_v on_o that_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o the_o peace_n that_o be_v due_a to_o enemy_n or_o that_o be_v due_a to_o infidel_n and_o those_o without_o but_o it_o be_v the_o other_o sort_v due_a to_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o christian_n prop._n 1._o we_o may_v not_o have_v that_o peace_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christian_n much_o less_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christian_n in_o church-order_n with_o any_o that_o deny_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n prop._n 2._o as_o for_o those_o anabaptist_n that_o in_o zeal_n for_o their_o opinion_n do_v endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o of_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v against_o their_o opinion_n or_o any_o other_o way_n do_v attempt_v that_o which_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n or_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v not_o have_v that_o peace_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o as_o with_o inoffensive_a brethren_n but_o must_v admonish_v they_o as_o scandalous_a and_o gross_a sinner_n and_o avoid_v they_o if_o after_o due_a admonition_n they_o desist_v not_o and_o repent_v not_o prop._n 3._o those_o that_o deny_v the_o divine_a institution_n or_o present_a existence_n of_o ministry_n or_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n or_o govern_v church_n be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v member_n of_o any_o true_a political_a church_n and_o ergo_fw-la we_o can_v have_v such_o church-communion_n with_o they_o and_o because_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o heinous_a consequence_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o church-order_n worship_n and_o communion_n we_o must_v reject_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v teach_v it_o after_o due_a admonition_n prop._n 4._o as_o for_o they_o that_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o we_o unless_o we_o will_v renounce_v our_o infant_n baptism_n and_o be_v rebaptise_v we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o that_o case_n though_o we_o will_v because_o they_o refuse_v it_o with_o we_o prop._n 5._o we_o can_v lawful_o disow_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n nor_o own_o their_o error_n for_o communion_n with_o they_o nor_o may_v we_o yield_v for_o any_o such_o end_n to_o be_v rebaptise_v prop._n 6._o we_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v member_n of_o a_o church_n of_o anabaptist_n separate_v on_o that_o account_n from_o other_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o unlawful_o separate_v church_n nor_o ordinary_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o way_n of_o separation_n though_o we_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o it_o without_o any_o other_o disow_v the_o truth_n or_o own_v their_o mistake_v except_o it_o be_v in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o if_o such_o a_o church_n be_v remove_v among_o infidel_n or_o gross_a heretic_n where_o we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a communion_n in_o worship_v god_n prop._n 7._o if_o any_o one_o that_o err_v but_o in_o the_o bare_a point_n of_o infant_n baptism_n or_o other_o error_n that_o subvert_v not_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v yet_o take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o propagate_v those_o error_n it_o will_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o orthodox_n minister_n when_o he_o have_v a_o call_n and_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o error_n and_o to_o endeavour_v the_o establish_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o let_v they_o go_v on_o without_o controll_n or_o contradiction_n lest_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o betray_v the_o truth_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v usual_o sore_o endanger_v hereby_o the_o like_a must_v be_v do_v by_o private_a christian_n private_o or_o according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o capacity_n so_o much_o for_o the_o negative_a the_o affirmative_n follow_v prop._n 1._o the_o common_a love_n which_o be_v due_a to_o all_o man_n and_o the_o common_a peace_n which_o must_v be_v endeavour_v with_o all_o must_v be_v hold_v or_o endeavour_v as_o to_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n but_o as_o be_v before_o say_v this_o be_v not_o it_o that_o the_o question_n do_v intend_v prop._n 2._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v the_o best_a we_o can_v to_o reclaim_v any_o erroneous_a or_o ungodly_a person_n from_o his_o error_n or_o impiety_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o further_a love_n and_o peace_n and_o communion_n with_o we_o which_o in_o their_o present_a state_n they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o prop._n 3._o those_o that_o believe_v not_o some_o point_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n or_o communion_n of_o political_a church_n if_o yet_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o worship_n god_n so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v his_o will_n and_o live_v upright_o may_v be_v true_a christian_n and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v even_o when_o they_o make_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o be_v member_n of_o any_o political_a church_n prop._n 4._o some_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o that_o make_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n with_o we_o or_o of_o local_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n may_v yet_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v christian_a society_n or_o true_o particular_a political_a church_n though_o in_o tantum_fw-la corrupt_a and_o sinful_o separate_v i_o mean_v this_o of_o all_o those_o that_o differ_v not_o from_o we_o in_o any_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n or_o fundamental_a of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o yet_o in_o any_o fundamental_a of_o church_n policy_n as_o e._n g._n those_o that_o only_o rebaptise_a and_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n or_o also_o hold_v some_o of_o the_o less_o dangerous_a point_n of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o pelagianism_n but_o withal_o hold_v all_o the_o fundamental_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o church_n policy_n or_o communion_n prop._n 5._o if_o any_o person_n disclaim_v his_o infant_n baptism_n and_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o then_o have_v so_o satisfy_v his_o conscience_n shall_v continue_v his_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o not_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o shall_v profess_v his_o willingness_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n at_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v discern_v the_o evidence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v live_v 〈◊〉_d and_o inoffensive_o under_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church-guide_n 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o exclude_v such_o a_o one_o from_o 〈◊〉_d communion_n but_o must_v continue_v he_o a_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o live_v with_o he_o in_o that_o love_n and_o peace_n as_o be_v due_a to_o such_o prop._n 6._o if_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v also_o mistake_v it_o to_o be_v his_o duty_n public_o to_o enter_v his_o dissent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o so_o to_o acquiesce_v and_o live_v quiet_o under_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v prop._n 7._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o invite_v those_o call_v anabaptist_n now_o among_o we_o to_o love_v familiar_a conference_n of_o purpose_n 1._o to_o narrow_a our_o difference_n as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a by_o a_o true_a state_v of_o they_o that_o they_o seem_v not_o great_a than_o they_o be_v 2._o and_o to_o endeavour_v if_o possible_a yet_o to_o come_v near_o by_o rectify_v of_o mistake_v 3._o and_o to_o consult_v how_o to_o improve_v the_o principle_n that_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o to_o the_o common_a good_a and_o to_o manage_v our_o remain_a difference_n in_o the_o most_o peaceable_a manner_n and_o to_o the_o least_o disturbance_n or_o hurt_n of_o the_o church_n here_o come_v in_o two_o more_o question_n to_o be_v resolve_v 1._o how_o shall_v such_o a_o attempt_n be_v manage_v 2._o what_o hope_n be_v there_o of_o success_n for_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v
our_o particular_a church_n we_o yet_o offer_v that_o we_o may_v at_o that_o distance_n that_o our_o infirmity_n have_v set_v we_o maintain_v unfeigned_a brotherly_a love_n and_o acknowledge_v our_o several_a church_n for_o christian_a congregation_n and_o hold_v a_o correspondency_n by_o delegate_n or_o other_o convenient_a mean_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o each_o other_o and_o observe_v the_o rule_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a offer_n 3._o to_o all_o those_o that_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o forego_n profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o yet_o through_o their_o dissent_n from_o our_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n dare_v not_o hold_v local_a communion_n with_o we_o nor_o yet_o acknowledge_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a institute_v particular_a church_n we_o yet_o offer_v 1._o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v each_o other_o for_o member_n of_o christ_n suppose_v the_o foresay_a profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v solemn_o and_o credible_o make_v and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a 2._o and_o that_o we_o may_v converse_v in_o the_o world_n together_o in_o a_o faithful_a observance_n of_o these_o follow_a rule_n 1._o that_o we_o addict_v ourselves_o hearty_o to_o the_o promote_a and_o exercise_v of_o brotherly_a love_n towards_o one_o another_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o thing_n contrary_a thereto_o in_o word_n and_o deed._n 2._o that_o we_o addict_v ourselves_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o concord_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o far_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o so_o manage_v our_o different_a opinion_n as_o may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o these_o 3._o that_o we_o study_v and_o addict_v ourselves_o to_o promote_v the_o conversion_n of_o ignorant_a ungodly_a people_n and_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o weak_a and_o that_o we_o take_v great_a heed_n lest_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o our_o different_a opinion_n or_o oppose_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v hinder_v these_o work_n harden_v the_o wicked_a and_o offend_v the_o weak_a 4._o that_o we_o always_o in_o our_o esteem_n and_o industry_n prefer_v the_o great_a common_a truth_n that_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o before_o the_o lesser_a point_n that_o we_o differ_v in_o and_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o so_o manage_v our_o difference_n public_o or_o private_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o hinder_v the_o reception_n or_o success_n of_o those_o great_a common_a truth_n in_o which_o we_o be_v agree_v 5._o that_o we_o publish_v our_o agreement_n and_o profess_v our_o christian_a love_n and_o resolution_n for_o peace_n in_o our_o several_a congregation_n and_o profess_v there_o our_o joint_n disow_v and_o detestation_n of_o all_o error_n heresy_n and_o ungodliness_n contrary_a to_o the_o profession_n wherein_o we_o be_v agree_v 6._o that_o we_o will_v not_o preach_v public_o for_o our_o differ_a opinion_n in_o each_o other_o congregation_n without_o the_o pastor_n consent_n nor_o private_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o as_o be_v like_a to_o tend_v to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o god_n great_a work_n in_o that_o place_n nor_o hold_v any_o private_a assembly_n in_o one_o another_o parish_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o to_o the_o distract_n of_o each_o other_o society_n than_o for_o common_a christian_a edification_n 7._o that_o in_o our_o preach_a and_o conference_n we_o will_v allow_v the_o great_a and_o common_a truth_n such_o a_o proportion_n of_o our_o time_n and_o zeal_n and_o speech_n as_o the_o nature_n necessity_n and_o number_n do_v require_v and_o not_o lay_v out_o inordinate_o such_o a_o undue_a proportion_n of_o zeal_n and_o time_n and_o speech_n for_o our_o different_a opinion_n as_o shall_v be_v injurious_a to_o those_o truth_n 8._o that_o we_o will_v avoid_v in_o public_a and_o private_a all_o unbrother_o scornful_a reproachful_a speech_n of_o each_o other_o especial_o before_o ungodly_a people_n and_o that_o we_o will_v not_o to_o they_o dishonour_v one_o another_o ministry_n so_o as_o may_v hinder_v their_o profit_v by_o it_o but_o will_v rebuke_v all_o such_o ungodly_a person_n that_o we_o hear_v reproach_v the_o minister_n or_o brethren_n of_o either_o part_n 9_o that_o we_o will_v not_o receive_v into_o any_o of_o our_o church_n any_o scandalous_a person_n that_o fly_v from_o the_o discipline_n of_o other_o church_n and_o pretend_v a_o change_n of_o opinion_n to_o cloak_v their_o scandal_n but_o will_v impartial_o hear_v what_o accusation_n shall_v be_v send_v in_o against_o they_o and_o proceed_v according_o 10._o that_o we_o will_v upon_o any_o defamation_n or_o accusation_n or_o rumour_n of_o injury_n against_o one_o another_o or_o of_o violate_v our_o profession_n by_o contrary_a doctrine_n or_o break_v this_o agreement_n be_v responsible_a to_o each_o other_o as_o brethren_n and_o will_v forbear_v divulge_v private_a or_o uncertain_a fault_n or_o censure_v or_o reproach_v one_o another_o till_o we_o have_v either_o confer_v together_o to_o give_v and_o receive_v satisfaction_n and_o due_o admonish_v each_o other_o or_o tender_v such_o conference_n and_o admonition_n seasonable_o till_o we_o see_v they_o be_v wilful_o reject_v offerer_n richard_n baxter_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o kiderminster_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n we_o who_o name_n be_v subscribe_v dissent_v from_o infant-baptism_n hearty_o accept_v this_o offer_a agreement_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n in_o the_o second_o rank_n in_o the_o three_o rank_n optatus_n adu._n parm._n l._n 3._o p._n 75._o eum_n qui_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la so_o conversum_fw-la esse_fw-la professus_fw-la est_fw-la paganum_fw-la vocas_fw-la paganum_fw-la vocas_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la ejus_fw-la ante_fw-la eram_fw-la rogaverit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d enim_fw-la crediderit_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o spiritâ—â—_n sancti_fw-la credidit_fw-la et_fw-la tu_fw-la eum_fw-la paganum_fw-la vocas_fw-la post_fw-la confessionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la siâ—aliquid_fw-la christiâ—â—â—â—_n quod_fw-la absit_fw-la unâ—squisque_fw-la delinquerit_fw-la peccator_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la paganus_fw-la iterum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la haeâ—_n omne_fw-la vultis_fw-la nullius_fw-la esse_fw-la momenti_fw-la at_o si_fw-la tibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la consenserit_fw-la quem_fw-la seducis_fw-la unus_fw-la consensus_fw-la &_o manâ—â—_n tuus_fw-la porrectio_fw-la &_o pauca_fw-la verba_fw-la jam_fw-la tibi_fw-la christianum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la de_fw-la christiano_n et_fw-la ille_fw-la vobie_n videbitur_fw-la christianus_n qui_fw-la quod_fw-la vultis_fw-la fecerit_fw-la non_fw-la quem_fw-la fides_fw-la adduxerit_fw-la lib._n 5._o p._n 86._o denique_fw-la vos_fw-la qui_fw-la baptisma_fw-la quasi_fw-la libenter_fw-la duplicare_fw-la contenditis_fw-la si_fw-la datis_fw-la alterum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la date_n alteram_fw-la fidem_fw-la si_fw-la datis_fw-la alteram_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o alterum_fw-la christum_fw-la sidatis_fw-la alternum_fw-la christum_fw-la date_n alterum_fw-la deum_fw-la deus_fw-la unus_n est_fw-la de_fw-fr uno_n deo_fw-la unus_n est_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la rebaptizatur_fw-la jam_fw-la christianus_n fuerat_fw-la quomodo_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la iterum_fw-la christianus_n lib._n 4._o p._n 76._o sâ—_n tu_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la frater_fw-la ego_fw-la esse_fw-la incipio_fw-la impius_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la isto_fw-la â—â—cuero_fw-la vid._n lib._n 1._o fol._n 1._o §_o 46._o before_o this_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o make_v a_o more_o particular_a trial_n for_o union_n with_o the_o independent_a brethren_n i_o know_v mr._n phil._n nye_n have_v very_o great_a power_n with_o they_o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o country_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v i_o in_o write_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v grant_v they_o by_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o order_n to_o concord_n and_o conjunction_n in_o the_o same_o association_n and_o communion_n he_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o debate_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n which_o be_v in_o print_n i_o urge_v he_o to_o give_v they_o i_o under_o his_o hand_n which_o at_o that_o time_n he_o do_v not_o but_o the_o next_o year_n i_o prevail_v with_o he_o and_o he_o write_v down_o these_o two_o as_o sufficient_a concession_n to_o our_o desire_a end_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o take_v church-member_n out_o of_o other_o parish_n and_o the_o second_o that_o they_o may_v have_v all_o church_n power_n within_o themselves_o in_o their_o several_a congregation_n i_o ask_v he_o if_o i_o accommodate_v they_o in_o both_o these_o whether_o real_o they_o will_v unite_v with_o we_o as_o aforesaid_a and_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o will_v whereupon_o i_o draw_v up_o this_o form_n of_o agreement_n follow_v which_o i_o think_v grant_v they_o both_o these_o but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o constant_a association_n and_o meet_v with_o we_o in_o our_o synod_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o not_o as_o subject_v to_o the_o government_n of_o those_o synod_n but_o as_o use_v they_o for_o concord_n between_o the_o church_n and_o so_o
weakness_n or_o other_o impediment_n can_v always_o come_v so_o far_o as_o the_o common_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o we_o shall_v agree_v that_o the_o number_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n exceed_v not_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordinary_o capable_a of_o personal_a local_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v a_o chief_a end_n of_o their_o conjunction_n 6._o we_o be_v agree_v that_o these_o particular_a political_a church_n shall_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n officer_n and_o their_o flock_n the_o roll_a part_n and_o the_o rule_v part_n and_o all_o the_o great_a controversy_n that_o have_v trouble_v we_o about_o the_o people_n power_n of_o government_n shall_v be_v thus_o agree_v confess_v but_o this_o that_o pastor_n be_v the_o overseer_n teacher_n guide_n or_o ruler_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v those_o that_o rule_n over_o they_o that_o watch_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o let_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v silence_v 7._o we_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v usual_a meeting_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o delegate_n if_o the_o church_n see_v cause_n or_o other_o person_n that_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v present_a for_o the_o hear_n and_o try_v cause_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o open_a assembly_n and_o therefore_o where_o they_o can_v be_v have_v there_o shall_v be_v many_o officer_n in_o a_o church_n 8._o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n about_o assist_v elder_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v man_n of_o the_o same_o office_n with_o the_o pastor_n ordain_v and_o authorize_v to_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o preach_v when_o it_o be_v necessary_a though_o they_o may_v divide_v their_o work_n in_o the_o execution_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o distinct_a office_n unordain_v and_o not_o authorize_v to_o preach_v or_o administer_v sacrament_n 3._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v unordain_v and_o no_o officer_n but_o the_o mere_a trustee_n of_o the_o people_n depute_v by_o they_o to_o do_v that_o only_o which_o private_a member_n may_v do_v let_v this_o controversy_n be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o and_o all_o leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n in_o this_o matter_n 9_o these_o particular_a church_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o govern_v within_o themselves_o be_v once_o constitute_v excommunication_n itself_o not_o except_v only_o their_o constitution_n and_o ordination_n of_o their_o pastor_n must_v be_v agree_v on_o as_o follow_v 10._o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o ordination_n by_o overseer_n or_o pastor_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o overseer_n or_o pastor_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o that_o some_o rule_v officer_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o political_a church_n though_o not_o of_o a_o mere_a community_n and_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o fit_a ceremony_n and_o to_o be_v use_v as_o of_o divine_a appointment_n though_o not_o essential_a to_o ordination_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o congregational_a that_o ordination_n by_o such_o teach_v elder_n be_v lawful_a if_o not_o of_o necessity_n and_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v lawful_a in_o all_o this_o therefore_o let_v the_o licet_fw-la stoop_v to_o the_o oportet_fw-la agree_v that_o you_o will_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la establish_v any_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n over_o a_o particular_a church_n without_o ordination_n by_o teach_v elder_n leave_v the_o point_n of_o necessity_n undetermined_a except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o such_o ordination_n can_v be_v have_v and_o also_o that_o you_o will_v submit_v to_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o a_o thing_n lawful_a only_o for_o those_o that_o think_v imposition_n to_o be_v unlawful_a agree_v in_o other_o thing_n a_o ordination_n without_o imposition_n as_o a_o extraordinary_a indulgence_n to_o a_o tender_a connscience_n may_v be_v tolerate_v 11._o as_o a_o local_a personal_a communion_n of_o individual_a christian_n be_v necessary_a in_o particular_a church_n to_o a_o concatination_n or_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o these_o church_n by_o officer_n delegate_n as_o the_o joint_n and_o ligament_n be_v a_o great_a duty_n and_o desirable_a mercy_n which_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v all_o agree_v to_o value_n seek_v and_o maintain_v 12._o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v know_v time_n and_o place_n of_o meet_v agree_v on_o which_o all_o the_o pastor_n shall_v frequent_v as_o oft_o as_o they_o well_o can_v not_o forbid_v any_o of_o our_o people_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v with_o we_o 13._o none_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o these_o association_n but_o approve_a man_n for_o godliness_n and_o ability_n and_o that_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o associate_v minister_n and_o none_o refuse_v that_o be_v fit_a for_o our_o communion_n 14._o the_o work_n of_o these_o assembly_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o make_v law_n to_o the_o church_n or_o any_o of_o their_o brethren_n to_o bind_v they_o ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la imperantis_fw-la as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o exercise_v a_o proper_a legislative_a power_n nor_o yet_o by_o agreement_n to_o determine_v of_o any_o unnecessary_a thing_n and_o make_v those_o to_o be_v duty_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o themselves_o much_o less_o to_o lay_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n on_o such_o unnecessary_a determination_n nor_o yet_o to_o exercise_v any_o coercive_a power_n by_o bodily_a penalty_n or_o mulct_n and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o agree_v upon_o the_o unanimous_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v to_o maintain_v love_n and_o concord_n and_o remove_v all_o offence_n and_o strangeness_n and_o other_o occasion_n of_o division_n to_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v one_o another_o by_o exhortation_n and_o prayer_n to_o know_v who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o several_a church_n that_o we_o may_v concur_v in_o avoid_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v to_o discern_v to_o who_o our_o communion_n shall_v extend_v to_o increase_v the_o reputation_n of_o god_n work_n in_o our_o hand_n both_o to_o those_o within_o our_o communion_n and_o those_o without_o it_o by_o our_o concord_n and_o unanimity_n and_o so_o to_o further_o the_o success_n of_o our_o labour_n to_o help_v the_o young_a minister_n by_o some_o profitable_a exercise_n and_o to_o help_v one_o another_o by_o common_a advice_n especial_o in_o case_n of_o great_a difficulty_n in_o general_n it_o shall_v be_v for_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n and_o pastor_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o both_o be_v all_o agree_v on_o this_o much_o if_o any_o think_v that_o such_o synod_n be_v also_o for_o direct_a government_n of_o particular_a pastor_n and_o church_n as_o a_o high_a govern_n order_n or_o power_n such_o shall_v keep_v that_o opinion_n to_o themselves_o and_o not_o impose_v it_o on_o other_o as_o necessary_a to_o our_o agreement_n or_o communion_n or_o if_o those_o that_o hold_v synod_n to_o have_v a_o direct_a roll_a power_n over_o particular_a pastor_n and_o church_n and_o those_o that_o hold_v they_o to_o have_v only_o a_o agree_a power_n in_o order_n to_o communion_n or_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o declare_v their_o principle_n in_o associate_a and_o assemble_v they_o shall_v all_o have_v liberty_n to_o declare_v and_o register_v it_o so_o they_o will_v after_o go_v peaceable_o on_o in_o their_o association_n though_o we_o desire_v rather_o that_o the_o principle_n be_v silence_v 15._o but_o as_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o these_o convention_n to_o discern_v and_o judge_v what_o particular_a church_n minister_n or_o other_o person_n be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a for_o their_o common_a communion_n when_o the_o cognizance_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o this_o extend_a communion_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v value_v and_o seek_v so_o consequent_o in_o order_n to_o such_o end_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o particular_a church_n pastor_n or_o other_o person_n to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o these_o assembly_n when_o upon_o considerable_a accusation_n or_o other_o just_a cause_n it_o be_v desire_v 16._o if_o these_o assembly_n in_o order_n to_o unity_n or_o the_o progress_n of_o religion_n shall_v agree_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o some_o circumstance_n not_o express_o determine_v in_o scripture_n suppose_v that_o the_o determination_n be_v needful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n every_o church_n and_o pastor_n ought_v to_o stand_v to_o this_o agreement_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o concord_n if_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v agree_v to_o though_o they_o see_v not_o the_o necessity_n
the_o great_a pollution_n of_o our_o church_n and_o much_o of_o our_o distraction_n in_o matter_n of_o church-order_n be_v from_o the_o careless_a unobserved_a irregular_a transition_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n membership_n into_o the_o state_n of_o adult_n membership_n every_o ignorant_a man_n almost_o take_v himself_o for_o a_o adult_n member_n because_o by_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v a_o infant_n member_n and_o have_v customary_o be_v present_a at_o public_a worship_n let_v the_o distinction_n therefore_o between_o infant_n member_n and_o adult_n be_v more_o observe_v in_o every_o parish_n and_o let_v the_o transition_n out_o of_o the_o one_o state_n into_o the_o other_o be_v more_o solemn_a and_o regular_a under_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n that_o no_o person_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o adult_n member_n but_o by_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n ordinary_o after_o a_o solemn_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n repentance_n and_o resolution_n for_o a_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o person_n admit_v to_o which_o there_o must_v be_v the_o preparation_n of_o catechise_v and_o of_o a_o conversation_n that_o contradict_v not_o the_o profession_n so_o make_v 1._o this_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n who_o catechize_v child_n and_o admit_v they_o among_o the_o confirm_a member_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 2._o the_o divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n common_o own_v it_o and_z with_o for_o it_o in_o their_o write_n 3._o the_o episcopal_a divine_n in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n till_o after_o catechise_v and_o a_o certificate_n under_o the_o minister_n or_o curate_n hand_n he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n though_o it_o be_v do_v to_o little_a purpose_n by_o they_o 4._o the_o presbyterian_o examination_n of_o man_n before_o the_o sacrament_n intimate_v the_o like_a 5._o the_o congregational_a man_n trial_n of_o particular_a church-member_n import_v their_o approbation_n of_o this_o 6._o the_o anabaptist_n by_o go_v far_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v permit_v of_o god_n of_o purpose_n to_o awaken_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n and_o i_o think_v they_o will_v continue_v to_o be_v our_o scourge_n till_o this_o be_v do_v and_o this_o will_v half_o satisfy_v some_o among_o they_o that_o be_v moderate_a and_o silence_v many_o objection_n of_o the_o rest_n 3._o let_v the_o minister_n approve_v by_o the_o state_n be_v constrain_v to_o catechise_v and_o personal_o instruct_v and_o public_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o their_o parish_n according_a to_o their_o strength_n and_o opportunity_n in_o order_n to_o prepare_v such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v for_o a_o adult_n state_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v their_o catechuman_n and_o let_v the_o young_a and_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a of_o this_o rank_n be_v compel_v by_o some_o moderate_a penalty_n to_o hear_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o teacher_n and_o be_v instruct_v and_o catechize_v by_o they_o and_o let_v not_o any_o minister_n be_v suffer_v to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o that_o have_v not_o be_v admit_v as_o aforesaid_a upon_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n into_o the_o number_n of_o adult_n member_n 4._o see_v a_o particular_a church_n must_v consist_v of_o christians_o cohabit_v and_o consent_v let_v parish_n be_v the_o ordinary_a bound_n of_o church_n so_o that_o all_o the_o adult_n member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o no_o other_o at_o age_n within_o that_o parish_n who_o do_v consent_n be_v member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n into_o which_o they_o be_v first_o admit_v or_o whether_o into_o both_o at_o once_o we_o need_v not_o determine_v and_o if_o any_o be_v take_v out_o of_o other_o adjoin_a parish_n let_v it_o be_v by_o exception_n from_o the_o common_a rule_n and_o see_v there_o be_v many_o case_n in_o which_o member_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o other_o parish_n the_o difference_n thereabouts_o may_v be_v deny_v as_o be_v after_o declare_v prop._n 8._o §_o ii_o 5._o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v power_n to_o teach_v and_o rule_v those_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v they_o love_v they_o honour_v they_o and_o obey_v they_o i_o tim._n 5._o 17._o i_o thess._n 5._o 12._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o therefore_o let_v they_o use_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a all_o congregational_a worship_n and_o the_o key_n for_o bind_v and_o loose_v within_o their_o own_o congregationsâ—_n and_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o at_o least_o for_o peace_n and_o concord_n sake_n that_o they_o be_v not_o force_v to_o subjection_n to_o any_o pretend_v to_o a_o superior_a govern_v power_n beside_o the_o magistrate_n 6._o as_o particular_a christian_n must_v hold_v communion_n in_o particular_a church_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o their_o mutual_a edification_n so_o particular_a church_n must_v all_o hold_v such_o a_o correspondency_n and_o communion_n with_o one_o another_o so_o far_o as_o their_o capacity_n extend_v as_o most_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n strengthen_v peace_n and_o concord_n of_o they_o all_o and_o to_o the_o public_a prosperity_n and_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o and_o in_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v one_o body_n must_v maintain_v the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o part_n and_o do_v god_n work_n in_o the_o great_a concord_n that_o they_o can_v and_o with_o the_o best_a advantage_n 7._o this_o can_v the_o do_v well_o without_o meeting_n to_o these_o end_n nor_o those_o meeting_n be_v improve_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n unless_o the_o time_n and_o place_n be_v fix_v and_o common_o know_v and_o as_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v ordinary_a so_o the_o assembly_n shall_v be_v ordinary_a and_o not_o only_o seldom_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n nor_o be_v any_o sort_n of_o man_n so_o fit_a to_o manage_v they_o as_o minister_n who_o have_v most_o ability_n and_o leisure_n be_v whole_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v therefore_o meet_v that_o there_o be_v know_v time_n and_o place_n of_o meeting_n where_o minister_n and_o as_o many_o more_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v fit_a may_v assemble_v every_o minister_n or_o church_n according_a to_o their_o conveniency_n choose_v of_o what_o association_n they_o will_v be_v which_o ordinary_o they_o shall_v frequent_v and_o which_o shall_v consist_v of_o such_o and_o only_o such_o as_o for_o piety_n ability_n and_o faithful_a diligence_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o ministry_n and_o such_o communion_n 8._o if_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o that_o these_o assembly_n have_v a_o superior_a govern_v power_n over_o the_o particular_a pastor_n and_o of_o other_o that_o they_o be_v only_o for_o communion_n and_o mutual_a assistance_n they_o shall_v either_o keep_v their_o several_a opinion_n to_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o have_v profess_v and_o record_v they_o shall_v continue_v their_o presence_n and_o assistance_n to_o those_o low_a end_n that_o all_o be_v agree_v upon_o not_o to_o make_v new_a law_n for_o the_o church_n or_o any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o bind_v by_o a_o roll_a power_n but_o to_o consult_v and_o advise_v and_o agree_v nor_o yet_o to_o agree_v upon_o thing_n unnecessary_a nor_o lay_v the_o church_n unity_n upon_o such_o much_o less_o to_o exercise_v any_o magisterial_a coersive_a power_n but_o 1._o to_o open_v any_o occurrent_a difficult_a case_n in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n that_o befall_v any_o particular_a church_n or_o pastor_n wherein_o they_o need_v their_o brethren_n advice_n 2._o to_o agree_v upon_o the_o best_a and_o profitable_a manner_n of_o manage_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o undetermined_a circumstance_n in_o case_n where_o uniformity_n will_v further_o the_o work_n as_o for_o example_n what_o translation_n of_o scripture_n to_o use_v what_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o sing_v etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o communicate_v those_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o common_a concernment_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o such_o as_o one_o church_n have_v excommunicate_v that_o other_o church_n may_v avoid_v they_o or_o else_o they_o may_v have_v familiarity_n with_o all_o other_o christian_n about_o they_o and_o be_v enter_v among_o they_o as_o member_n and_o so_o excommunication_n will_v lose_v its_o force_n and_o miss_v of_o its_o ends._n 4._o to_o maintain_v personal_a unity_n among_o minister_n by_o familiarity_n and_o correspondency_n and_o to_o heal_v division_n and_o dissension_n and_o estrangedness_n and_o cherish_v brotherly-love_n 5._o in_o case_n any_o be_v injurious_o cast_v out_o of_o any_o neighbour-church_n as_o for_o profess_v sound_a doctrine_n against_o
scripture_n reveal_v for_o we_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v many_o i_o only_o instance_n in_o the_o point_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o general_a council_n that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o a_o general_a council_n pronounce_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v in_o the_o papist_n sense_n a_o heresy_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n be_v both_o determine_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o general_a council_n the_o first_o by_o the_o council_n at_o the_o lateran_n and_o florence_n and_o the_o second_o by_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n and_o basil_n they_o be_v both_o heresy_n therefore_o because_o they_o be_v both_o against_o general_a council_n and_o they_o be_v both_o point_n of_o popery_n because_o both_o determine_v in_o general_a council_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o key_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o will_v peruse_v a_o catalogue_n in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o book_n call_v the_o safe_a religion_n or_o the_o thirty_o two_o novelty_n mention_v in_o my_o key_n pag._n 142_o 143_o 144._o you_o will_v see_v whether_o popery_n be_v error_n if_o any_o other_o doctrine_n contrary_a 〈◊〉_d christ_n do_v infer_v a_o anathema_n then_o everlasting_a woe_n to_o papist_n and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n that_o have_v reject_v popery_n our_o religion_n be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o profess_v to_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n and_o you_o charge_v we_o not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o with_o believe_v too_o much_o by_o hold_v any_o positive_a error_n but_o with_o believe_v too_o little_a because_o we_o believe_v not_o your_o supernumerary_a article_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v say_v that_o we_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o christ_n though_o you_o fancy_n that_o we_o teach_v not_o all_o because_o we_o teach_v not_o your_o tradition_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o prove_v that_o you_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n and_o many_o such_o which_o christ_n never_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o to_o abate_v your_o severe_a selâ—condemnation_n let_v i_o excuse_v you_o thus_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o you_o do_v it_o upon_o mistake_n for_o gal._n 1._o say_v not_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o preach_v another_o doctrine_n but_o another_o gospel_n while_o it_o be_v the_o same_o gospel_n in_o the_o essential_o that_o be_v preach_v and_o believe_v this_o anathema_n belong_v not_o even_o to_o you_o that_o err_v till_o you_o come_v to_o contradict_v the_o essence_n and_o make_v it_o another_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o another_o doctrine_n if_o you_o have_v make_v it_o your_o whole_a business_n till_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o direct_v you_o to_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v like_a that_o i_o and_o many_o another_o have_v make_v it_o at_o least_o as_o much_o of_o our_o business_n till_o forty_o six_o year_n of_o age_n as_o ever_o you_o do_v and_o with_o better_a advantage_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o confident_a of_o the_o falseness_n of_o your_o doctrine_n as_o we_o be_v that_o the_o earth_n do_v bear_v we_o here_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o beforehand_o with_o we_o but_o what_o have_v you_o find_v that_o cheat_v or_o frighn_v you_o into_o popery_n 1._o the_o variety_n of_o judgement_n but_o you_o never_o find_v the_o far_o great_a variety_n among_o papist_n you_o never_o read_v the_o voluminous_a dispute_n between_o the_o dominicane_n and_o jesuit_n to_o overpass_v the_o rest_n or_o perhaps_o you_o will_v as_o other_o do_v expect_v that_o the_o very_a same_o opinion_n be_v a_o heresy_n in_o a_o calvanist_n and_o none_o in_o a_o dominicane_n or_o jansenist_n or_o a_o heresy_n in_o a_o lutheran_n and_o none_o in_o a_o jesuit_n you_o will_v run_v out_o of_o england_n because_o of_o man_n diversity_n of_o complexion_n and_o find_v a_o great_a diversity_n in_o france_n expect_v it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v none_o if_o i_o prove_v not_o before_o any_o impartial_a judge_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v far_o more_o and_o great_a difference_n among_o themselves_o than_o the_o reform_a church_n call_v protestant_n yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o i_o may_v add_v than_o greek_n calvinist_n lutheran_n and_o many_o more_o such_o set_v together_o then_o let_v your_o imagination_n go_v for_o truth_n bellarmine_n himself_o have_v enumerate_v enough_o 2._o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n admit_v of_o no_o private_a interpretation_n but_o 1._o you_o abuse_v the_o text_n and_o yourself_o with_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n a_o interpretation_n be_v call_v private_a either_o as_o to_o the_o subject_a person_n or_o as_o to_o the_o interpreter_n you_o take_v the_o text_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a when_o the_o context_n plain_o show_v you_o that_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n direct_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v they_o this_o caution_n that_o none_o of_o these_o scripture_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n the_o public_a person_n must_v be_v interpret_v as_o speak_v of_o david_n or_o other_o private_a person_n only_o of_o who_o they_o be_v mention_v but_o as_o type_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v subjective_o a_o private_a interpretation_n to_o restrain_v that_o scripture_n e._n g._n the_o second_o psalm_n to_o david_n or_o other_o ordinary_a man_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v of_o the_o messiah_n but_o here_o be_v no_o talk_n against_o private_a interpreter_n but_o only_o against_o a_o private_a interpretation_n 2._o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v as_o you_o imagine_v and_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o any_o case_n suppose_v a_o public_a interpreter_n yet_o every_o man_n must_v see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o their_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n must_v be_v according_a to_o their_o private_a that_o be_v personal_a interpretation_n or_o else_o your_o church_n interpretation_n must_v have_v another_o public_a interpretation_n and_o that_o another_o and_o so_o endless_o if_o we_o can_v understand_v your_o council_n which_o your_o doctor_n disagree_v about_o without_o another_o public_a interpretation_n we_o may_v as_o easy_o understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o much_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v none_o of_o the_o sense_n which_o you_o imagine_v no_v scripture_n etc._n etc._n 3_o yea_o suppose_v all_o interpretation_n must_v be_v public_a and_o you_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o misunderstand_v the_o command_n of_o repentance_n faith_n or_o love_n without_o a_o public_a commentary_n do_v you_o think_v this_o do_v not_o make_v against_o you_o be_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o papal_a sect_n a_o more_o private_a interpretation_n than_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o greek_a arminian_o abassine_n protestant_n and_o so_o all_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n interpret_v those_o text_n which_o you_o wrest_v for_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n in_o a_o quite_o other_o sense_n and_o be_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o your_o four_o or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o cause_n more_o private_a than_o that_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v you_o have_v man_n care_v no_o more_o for_o their_o soul_n than_o to_o cast_v they_o away_o upon_o the_o delusion_n of_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o 3._o you_o next_o speak_v of_o interpretation_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o be_v sober_a people_n capable_a of_o such_o a_o bafflle_v as_o to_o lay_v their_o salvation_n on_o a_o dream_n that_o never_o have_v a_o be_v be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n without_o which_o no_o scripture_n must_v be_v interpret_v where_o be_v that_o commentary_n that_o the_o world_n never_o know_v and_o yet_o all_o must_v know_v it_o that_o will_v be_v save_v write_a it_o be_v not_o by_o father_n pope_n or_o council_n and_o if_o unwritten_a in_o who_o memory_n be_v it_o and_o how_o learn_v they_o it_o not_o in_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o generality_n of_o pastor_n for_o they_o that_o be_v most_o learned_a presume_v to_o write_v their_o private_a interpretation_n and_o commentary_n never_o give_v we_o the_o public_a commentary_n and_o take_v liberty_n to_o differ_v about_o many_o hundred_o text_n among_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o these_o then_o gross_a delusion_n 4._o you_o say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n christ_n speak_v there_o of_o preacher_n but_o let_v it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o good_a sadness_n can_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o universality_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n be_v not_o more_o conspicuous_a than_o the_o papal_a faction_n or_o any_o one_o particular_a part_n shall_v your_o sect_n be_v judge_v more_o visible_a than_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n 5._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o possessor_n keeper_n and_o teacher_n of_o god_n oracle_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o comfortable_a truth_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o rome_n any_o more_o than_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o alexandria_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o universality_n of_o christian_n the_o true_a catholic_n church_n but_o
that_o all_o the_o snare_n that_o ever_o they_o can_v lay_v for_o we_o never_o procure_v they_o just_a advantage_n once_o true_o to_o say_v that_o we_o disagree_v among_o ourselves_o for_o though_o there_o be_v enough_o at_o a_o distance_n who_o can_v not_o have_v agree_v to_o all_o that_o we_o do_v yet_o we_o so_o far_o leave_v they_o out_o though_o to_o the_o displeasure_n both_o of_o the_o prelatist_n and_o they_o that_o no_o discord_n be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o our_o proposal_n or_o debate_n which_o cut_v some_o of_o they_o more_o to_o the_o heart_n than_o all_o that_o else_o we_o do_v to_o their_o displeasure_n §_o 209._o by_o this_o time_n our_o frequent_a cross_v of_o their_o expectation_n i_o see_v have_v make_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n angry_a above_o all_o bishop_n morley_n who_o overrule_v the_o whole_a business_n and_o do_v interess_n himself_o in_o it_o deeply_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v of_o a_o hot_a spirit_n and_o a_o ready_a tongue_n but_o that_o which_o displease_v they_o most_o be_v the_o freedom_n of_o my_o speech_n to_o they_o that_o be_v that_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o on_o term_n of_o equality_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n yet_o with_o all_o honourable_a title_n to_o their_o person_n for_o i_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v that_o eminency_n of_o power_n and_o interest_n that_o the_o great_a lord_n be_v glad_a of_o their_o favour_n do_v expect_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v awe_v we_o into_o such_o a_o silence_n or_o cowardliness_n as_o shall_v have_v betray_v our_o cause_n or_o at_o least_o that_o their_o vehemency_n and_o passion_n and_o interruption_n shall_v have_v put_v we_o out_o of_o countenance_n but_o i_o entreat_v they_o to_o give_v we_o leave_v with_o the_o due_a honour_n of_o their_o person_n to_o use_v that_o necessary_a liberty_n of_o speech_n to_o they_o as_o beseem_v such_o as_o be_v very_o confident_a that_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n and_o heal_n of_o a_o bleed_a church_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o i_o must_v say_v that_o though_o they_o frown_v at_o my_o freedom_n of_o speech_n they_o never_o once_o accuse_v i_o of_o any_o unmannerly_a or_o unreverent_a language_n §_o 210._o when_o we_o be_v go_v to_o our_o disputation_n dr._n pierce_v ask_v whether_o he_o that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o three_o depute_a by_o they_o to_o that_o service_n may_v join_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o we_o tell_v that_o we_o care_v not_o how_o many_o join_v the_o more_o the_o better_o for_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o can_v see_v any_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o rest_n do_v overlook_v it_o will_v redound_v to_o our_o benefit_n who_o desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o victory_n of_o truth_n §_o 211._o and_o before_o he_o begin_v with_o they_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v have_v one_o bout_n with_o i_o himself_o whereas_o i_o move_v they_o to_o some_o christian_a charity_n to_o all_o those_o conscientious_a christian_n that_o be_v to_o be_v put_v away_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v but_o scruple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o i_o still_o profess_v to_o they_o that_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o unlawful_a myself_o when_o the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o have_v dr._n pierce_v offer_v himself_o to_o a_o disputation_n to_o prove_v that_o let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n to_o they_o to_o put_v they_o all_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n i_o easy_o perceive_v what_o advantage_n his_o confidence_n and_o passion_n give_v i_o and_o i_o entreat_v he_o to_o try_v his_o skill_n but_o his_o brethren_n will_v not_o give_v he_o leave_v i_o earnest_o entreat_v they_o to_o give_v he_o leave_v but_o to_o try_v one_o argument_n but_o i_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o suffer_v his_o passion_n to_o expose_v their_o cause_n to_o laughter_n and_o contempt_n but_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o cast_v out_o his_o medium_n and_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o will_v have_v argue_v viz._n that_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o judgement_n against_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v do_v receive_v it_o schismatical_o and_o so_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n where_o note_n that_o our_o dispute_n be_v only_a whether_o the_o legistator_n shall_v by_o law_n or_o canon_n keep_v they_o away_o and_o not_o whether_o a_o pastor_n suppose_v such_o law_n existent_a shall_v keep_v they_o away_o and_o therefore_o by_o make_v it_o damnable_a schism_n antecedent_o to_o our_o law_n he_o must_v needs_o mean_v that_o some_o foreign_a law_n or_o general_a council_n do_v prove_v it_o schism_n or_o else_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o do_v at_o large_a there_o prove_v that_o the_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a and_o the_o council_n trull_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n do_v unanimous_o decree_v against_o kneel_v and_o make_v it_o universal_o unlawful_a and_o that_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o adore_v kneel_v on_o any_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o on_o any_o other_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n and_o that_o no_o general_n council_n have_v reverse_v this_o till_o mere_a disuse_n and_o contrary_a custom_n do_v it_o and_o for_o custom_n the_o protestant_a church_n concur_v not_o in_o that_o custom_n nor_o be_v they_o schismatic_n for_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o that_o do_v so_o nor_o be_v it_o better_o for_o they_o all_o to_o be_v without_o any_o church_n communion_n than_o not_o to_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v nor_o do_v the_o papist_n themselves_o make_v every_o man_n a_o schismatic_a that_o follow_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o church_n in_o every_o particular_a gesture_n unless_o he_o separate_v from_o their_o church_n itself_o much_o less_o do_v they_o pronounce_v damnation_n on_o all_o such_o but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o our_o own_o land_n or_o church_n which_o he_o think_v make_v it_o schism_n than_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v so_o argue_v for_o sit_v or_o stand_v and_o against_o kneel_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v charity_n to_o make_v a_o law_n be_v keep_v all_o from_o churchy_n communion_n that_o will_v kneel_v because_o when_o such_o a_o law_n be_v make_v it_o be_v damnable_a schism_n to_o kneel_v but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v i_o perceive_v so_o little_a compassion_n to_o soul_n in_o the_o zealous_a and_o sway_a manager_n of_o these_o controversy_n and_o so_o little_a regard_n of_o the_o scruple_n and_o tenderness_n of_o godly_a people_n who_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_v aâ—_n that_o i_o scarce_o think_v among_o protestant_n there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o whether_o they_o will_v have_v abate_v one_o ceremony_n if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o hundred_o more_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o dissenter_n in_o three_o nation_n from_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n i_o know_v not_o but_o of_o those_o they_o have_v they_o will_v not_o abate_v one_o which_o make_v i_o oft_o think_v that_o their_o spirit_n be_v much_o more_o like_o the_o papist_n than_o their_o formal_a worship_n and_o discipline_n be_v so_o much_o do_v they_o agree_v in_o destroy_v man_n for_o their_o opinion_n and_o ceremony_n sake_n and_o in_o building_n the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o over-honouring_a the_o dead_a saint_n while_o they_o go_v on_o to_o hate_n and_o destroy_v the_o live_n and_o it_o make_v i_o oft_o remember_v bishop_n hall_n character_n of_o a_o hyprocrite_n who_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o will_v set_v all_o the_o world_n on_o fire_n for_o a_o circumstance_n and_o it_o make_v i_o remember_v what_o that_o learned_a godly_a minister_n mr_n spinage_n have_v oft_o tell_v i_o and_o many_o other_o and_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o justify_v upon_o oath_n that_o be_v heretofore_o familiar_a with_o this_o mr._n thomas_n pierce_n and_o say_v once_o to_o he_o these_o man_n that_o you_o so_o abhor_v be_v very_o godly_a man_n and_o have_v much_o communion_n with_o god_n he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o answer_n a_fw-la pou_fw-fr on_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o it_o make_v i_o think_v of_o augustine_n description_n of_o the_o sottish_a worldling_n that_o have_v far_o rather_o thus_o be_v one_o star_n few_o in_o heaven_n than_o one_o cow_n or_o one_o tree_n the_o few_o in_o their_o ground_n 134._o so_o have_v these_o man_n rather_o one_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o godly_a
faithful_a minister_n be_v silence_v at_o once_o and_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o godly_a christian_n keep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o persecute_v than_o one_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o leave_v indifferent_a or_o one_o line_n reform_v in_o their_o common-prayer_n §_o 212._o but_o when_o dr._n pierce_n can_v not_o have_v leave_n to_o take_v up_o his_o dispute_n he_o sit_v upon_o i_o with_o kind_a persuasion_n and_o bishop_n morley_n and_o he_o first_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a i_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o stir_n for_o other_o man_n liberty_n to_o forbear_v kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v when_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o take_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a i_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v perceive_v then_o that_o i_o argue_v not_o from_o interest_n and_o opinion_n but_o from_o charity_n and_o for_o love_n and_o peace_n they_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v we_o that_o have_v filleds_o the_o people_n head_n with_o these_o scruple_n and_o then_o when_o we_o shall_v dispossess_v they_o of_o they_o we_o plead_v for_o their_o liberty_n if_o i_o will_v but_o teach_v the_o people_n better_o they_o will_v quick_o be_v bring_v to_o obedience_n and_o will_v need_v no_o liberty_n i_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v much_o mistake_v both_o in_o say_v that_o we_o put_v these_o scruple_n into_o their_o head_n and_o in_o think_v that_o my_o power_n with_o they_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o i_o alone_o can_v preach_v they_o out_o he_o reply_v with_o great_a confidence_n that_o if_o i_o will_v but_o endeavour_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o satisfy_v they_o they_o will_v quick_o be_v satisfy_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v both_o before_o the_o king_n and_o here_o declare_v that_o no_o man_n have_v write_v better_a about_o the_o ceremony_n than_o i_o have_v and_o have_v produce_v my_o book_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v he_o confute_v himself_o for_o i_o write_v that_o book_n before_o the_o king_n come_v in_o even_o in_o the_o heaâ—_n of_o the_o nation_n zeal_n against_o ceremony_n and_o how_o then_o be_v it_o like_v that_o i_o put_v those_o scruple_n into_o their_o head_n when_o i_o write_v against_o they_o and_o i_o think_v write_v be_v the_o publick_a manner_n of_o teach_v where_o i_o speak_v to_o many_o thousand_o who_o can_v never_o hear_v my_o voice_n how_o then_o can_v he_o say_v that_o i_o write_v so_o well_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o people_n what_o i_o write_v but_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v pardon_v i_o that_o in_o the_o pulpit_n i_o find_v great_a matter_n to_o do_v than_o to_o preach_v for_o ceremony_n and_o can_v never_o think_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o preach_v tend_v most_o to_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o i_o many_o time_n tell_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o we_o and_o a_o great_a to_o themselves_o and_o the_o kingdom_n that_o they_o mistake_o imagine_v our_o power_n to_o be_v great_a with_o the_o people_n than_o it_o be_v and_o that_o they_o think_v we_o can_v reduce_v they_o at_o our_o pleasure_n to_o conformity_n when_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o that_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o godly_a people_n who_o dissent_n from_o they_o do_v pin_n their_o religion_n so_o absolute_o on_o our_o sleeve_n and_o take_v up_o all_o their_o opinion_n on_o trust_n from_o we_o whereas_o i_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o know_v why_o they_o hold_v what_o they_o hold_v and_o do_v it_o so_o pure_o for_o conscience_n sake_n that_o if_o all_o we_o shall_v turn_v and_o set_v against_o they_o there_o will_v so_o many_o thousand_o continue_v in_o their_o opinion_n as_o i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o or_o excommunicate_v for_o more_o than_o ever_o their_o lordship_n will_v get_v by_o it_o but_o the_o bishop_n express_v more_o confidence_n still_o that_o i_o can_v reclaim_v they_o myself_o if_o i_o be_v but_o willing_a and_o that_o they_o only_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o teacher_n i_o entreat_v he_o again_o to_o tell_v i_o why_o then_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v my_o opinion_n which_o he_o himself_o say_v i_o have_v publish_v in_o print_n hereupon_o dr._n pierce_n will_v need_n love_o desire_v that_o he_o and_o i_o may_v but_o go_v about_o the_o country_n and_o preach_v people_n to_o conformity_n and_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o will_v quick_o be_v reduce_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o for_o his_o part_n i_o know_v not_o how_o powerful_a his_o preach_n may_v be_v but_o i_o can_v expect_v no_o such_o success_n of_o i_o and_o i_o marvel_v why_o he_o have_v not_o recover_v all_o the_o country_n before_o this_o day_n have_v have_v so_o many_o year_n time_n to_o have_v go_v about_o and_o preach_v they_o to_o conformity_n if_o he_o will_v have_v use_v it_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v recover_v all_o his_o own_o parish_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o have_v do_v so_o by_o all_o other_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o all_o this_o trouble_v but_o i_o often_o tell_v the_o bishop_n and_o he_o that_o they_o know_v that_o though_o i_o take_v not_o kneel_v to_o be_v unlawful_a yet_o i_o take_v their_o subscription_n and_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o i_o perceive_v that_o they_o intend_v no_o abatement_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o intend_v the_o silence_v of_o i_o and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o my_o mind_n for_o all_o their_o commendation_n of_o my_o write_n on_o that_o subject_a and_o i_o ask_v they_o then_o how_o i_o can_v go_v about_o to_o preach_v for_o they_o when_o they_o have_v first_o silence_v i_o or_o if_o they_o will_v be_v so_o favourable_a to_o forbear_v i_o till_o i_o have_v do_v preach_v for_o their_o ceremony_n it_o be_v but_o a_o odd_a kind_n of_o motion_n for_o they_o to_o make_v come_v preach_v for_o our_o ceremony_n so_o long_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v never_o preach_v more_o and_o a_o odd_a employment_n for_o i_o to_o undertake_v to_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v people_n to_o obey_v they_o in_o a_o ceremony_n or_o two_o that_o be_v intend_v when_o that_o be_v do_v to_o forbid_v i_o and_o other_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o people_n to_o enjoy_v their_o peace_n upon_o other_o account_n and_o no_o doubt_n to_o call_v we_o schismatic_n when_o they_o do_v it_o this_o speech_n they_o be_v offend_v at_o and_o say_v that_o i_o seek_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a by_o represent_v they_o as_o cruel_a and_o persecutor_n as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o silence_n and_o cast_v out_o so_o many_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o offence_n against_o i_o that_o i_o foreknow_v and_o foretell_v they_o what_o they_o be_v about_o to_o do_v they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o disaffect_v the_o government_n by_o talk_v of_o silence_v we_o and_o cast_v out_o the_o people_n from_o communion_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o either_o they_o do_v intend_v such_o a_o course_n or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v why_o shall_v they_o think_v we_o criminal_a for_o know_v it_o if_o not_o what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o all_o these_o dispute_n with_o they_o which_o be_v only_o to_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n on_o these_o account_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o week_n after_o this_o that_o bishop_n morley_n himself_o do_v silence_v i_o forbid_v i_o to_o preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n who_o now_o take_v it_o so_o heinous_o that_o i_o do_v foretell_v it_o yet_o because_o the_o hearer_n know_v not_o what_o will_v be_v their_o party_n justify_v they_o and_o concur_v in_o censure_v i_o as_o uncharitable_a for_o speak_v to_o hardly_o of_o they_o and_o this_o make_v i_o remember_v that_o thus_o i_o have_v former_o be_v blame_v by_o all_o who_o miscarriage_n i_o foretell_v when_o i_o tell_v many_o both_o of_o the_o parliament_n and_o country_n what_o the_o army_n do_v intend_v to_o do_v against_o they_o and_z many_z other_o more_z particular_o foretell_v it_o the_o army_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_z i_o and_o accuse_v we_o of_o make_v they_o odious_a by_o our_o slander_n and_o cast_v out_o many_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n on_o that_o pretence_n and_o yet_o within_o a_o few_o week_n they_o do_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o we_o foretell_v so_o unanimous_a be_v all_o man_n that_o have_v ill_a design_n in_o go_v the_o same_o way_n to_o their_o accomplishment_n and_o so_o dangerous_a be_v it_o to_o foreknow_v what_o cruel_a
429._o and_o now_o come_v in_o the_o people_n trial_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n while_o the_o danger_n and_o suffering_n lay_v on_o the_o minister_n alone_o the_o people_n be_v very_o courageous_a and_o exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v it_o out_o and_o preach_v till_o they_o go_v to_o prison_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v their_o own_o case_n they_o be_v as_o venturous_a till_o they_o be_v once_o surprise_v and_o imprison_v but_o then_o their_o judgement_n be_v much_o alter_v and_o they_o that_o censure_v minister_n before_o as_o cowardly_a because_o they_o preach_v not_o public_o whatever_o follow_v do_v now_o think_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o preach_v often_o in_o secret_a to_o a_o few_o than_o but_o once_o or_o twice_o in_o public_a to_o many_o and_o that_o secrecy_n be_v no_o sin_n when_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o church_n good_a especial_o the_o rich_a be_v as_o cautelous_a as_o the_o minister_n but_o yet_o their_o meeting_n be_v so_o ordinary_a and_o so_o well_o know_v that_o it_o great_o tend_v to_o the_o jailor_n commodity_n §_o 430._o it_o be_v a_o great_a strait_n that_o people_n be_v in_o especial_o that_o dwell_v near_o any_o busy_a officer_n or_o malicious_a enemy_n as_o who_o do_v not_o many_o dare_v not_o pray_v in_o their_o family_n if_o above_o four_o person_n come_v in_o to_o dine_v with_o they_o in_o a_o gentleman_n house_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o more_o than_o four_o of_o visitor_n neighbour_n messenger_n or_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o to_o be_v most_o or_o many_o day_n at_o dinner_n with_o they_o and_o then_o many_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o prayer_n and_o some_o dare_v scarce_o crave_v a_o blessing_n on_o their_o meat_n or_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o it_o some_o think_v they_o may_v venture_v if_o they_o withdraw_v into_o another_o room_n and_o leave_v the_o stranger_n by_o themselves_o but_o other_o say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o if_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o same_o house_n though_o out_o of_o hear_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o justice_n in_o london_n where_o the_o house_n be_v contiguous_a some_o thought_n if_o they_o be_v in_o several_a house_n and_o hear_v one_o another_o through_o the_o wall_n or_o a_o window_n it_o will_v avoid_v the_o law_n but_o other_o say_v it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a whilst_o the_o justice_n be_v judge_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o meeting_n or_o no._n great_a lawyer_n say_v if_o you_o come_v on_o a_o visit_n or_o business_n though_o you_o be_v present_a at_o prayer_n or_o sermon_n it_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n because_o you_o meet_v not_o on_o pretence_n of_o a_o religious_a exercise_n but_o those_o that_o try_v they_o say_v such_o word_n be_v but_o wind_n when_o the_o justice_n come_v to_o judge_v you_o §_o 431._o and_o here_o the_o fanatic_n call_v quaker_n do_v great_o relieve_v the_o sober_a people_n for_o a_o time_n for_o they_o be_v so_o resolute_a and_o glory_v in_o their_o constancy_n and_o suffering_n that_o they_o assemble_v open_o at_o the_o bull_n and_o mouth_n near_o aldersgate_n and_o be_v drag_v away_o daily_o to_o the_o common_a jail_n and_o yet_o desist_v not_o but_o the_o rest_n come_v the_o next_o day_n nevertheless_o so_o that_o the_o jail_n at_o newgate_n be_v fill_v with_o they_o abundance_n of_o they_o die_v in_o prison_n and_o yet_o they_o continue_v their_o assembly_n still_o and_o the_o poor_a delude_a soul_n will_v sometime_o meet_v only_o to_o sit_v still_o in_o silence_n when_o as_o they_o say_v the_o spirit_n do_v not_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o this_o silence_n be_v a_o religious_a exercise_n not_o allow_v by_o the_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n and_o once_o upon_o some_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o when_o they_o be_v try_v at_o the_o session_n in_o order_n to_o a_o banishment_n the_o jury_n acquit_v they_o but_o be_v grievous_o threaten_v for_o it_o after_o that_o another_o jury_n do_v acquit_v they_o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v fine_v and_o imprison_v for_o it_o but_o thus_o the_o quaker_n so_o employ_v sir_n r._n b._n and_o the_o other_o searcher_n and_o prosecutor_n that_o they_o have_v the_o less_o leisure_n to_o look_v after_o the_o meeting_n of_o sober_a man_n which_o be_v much_o to_o their_o present_a ease_n §_o 432._o and_o now_o the_o division_n or_o rather_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o nonconforming_a people_n against_o their_o minister_n and_o one_o another_o begin_v to_o increase_v which_o be_v long_o foresee_v but_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v and_o i_o that_o have_v incur_v so_o much_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o all_o their_o party_n by_o plead_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n do_v fall_v under_o more_o of_o their_o displeasure_n than_o any_o one_o man_n beside_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v and_o with_o i_o they_o join_v dr._n bates_n because_o we_o go_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o also_o to_o the_o common_a prayer_n even_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o not_o that_o they_o think_v worse_o of_o we_o than_o of_o other_o but_o that_o they_o think_v that_o our_o example_n will_v do_v more_o harm_n for_o i_o must_v bear_v they_o witness_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o censure_n of_o my_o judgement_n and_o action_n they_o never_o censure_v my_o affection_n and_o intention_n nor_o abate_v their_o charitable_a estimation_n of_o i_o in_o the_o main_a and_o of_o the_o lead_a prelate_n i_o have_v so_o much_o favour_n in_o their_o hot_a indignation_n that_o they_o think_v what_o i_o do_v against_o their_o interest_n be_v only_o in_o obedience_n to_o my_o conscience_n so_o that_o i_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o that_o be_v impartial_o and_o sincere_o for_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o piety_n against_o all_o faction_n shall_v have_v his_o honesty_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o several_a faction_n whilst_o his_o action_n as_o cross_v to_o their_o interest_n be_v detest_v whereas_o he_o that_o join_v with_o one_o of_o the_o faction_n shall_v have_v both_o his_o person_n and_o action_n condemn_v by_o the_o other_o though_o his_o party_n may_v applaud_v both_o §_o 433._o my_o judgement_n be_v for_o the_o hold_n of_o communion_n with_o assembly_n of_o both_o party_n and_o ordinary_o i_o go_v to_o some_o parish_n church_n where_o i_o hear_v a_o learned_a minister_n that_o have_v not_o obtrude_v himself_o upon_o the_o people_n but_o be_v choose_v by_o they_o and_o preach_v well_o as_o dr._n wilkins_n dr._n tillotson_n mr._n nest_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o join_v also_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o oft_o else_o as_o i_o have_v fit_a opportunity_n i_o private_o preach_v and_o pray_v myself_o either_o with_o independent_o or_o presbyterian_o that_o desire_v i_o and_o i_o profess_v to_o all_o upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o though_o i_o justify_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v or_o do_v in_o any_o of_o their_o church_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o make_v not_o any_o sin_n of_o my_o a_o condition_n of_o my_o communion_n with_o they_o i_o will_v occasional_o join_v with_o any_o true_a church_n in_o public_a or_o private_a so_o be_v it_o they_o preach_v not_o for_o heresy_n nor_o against_o a_o holy_a and_o peaceable_a life_n nor_o turn_v not_o their_o strain_n to_o sedition_n or_o uncharitable_a revile_v one_o another_o even_o as_o i_o will_v hold_v occasional_a communion_n with_o a_o church_n of_o lutheran_n or_o greek_n or_o abassine_n if_o i_o pass_v through_o their_o country_n though_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la i_o prefer_v public_a assembly_n which_o have_v the_o magistrate_n countenance_n before_o private_a yet_o i_o more_o prefer_v those_o that_o have_v pure_a worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o powerful_a preach_v before_o the_o scandalous_a undisciplined_a ignorant_a church_n of_o ignorant_a and_o formal_a lifeless_a minister_n and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v my_o choice_n my_o most_o usual_a communion_n shall_v be_v with_o those_o assembly_n that_o i_o think_v the_o best_a yet_o will_v i_o have_v occasional_a communion_n with_o other_o as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o show_v my_o catholic_n communion_n with_o all_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n yea_o and_o my_o ordinary_a communion_n shall_v be_v with_o a_o church_n that_o use_v the_o common_a prayer_n rather_o than_o with_o none_o or_o with_o a_o worse_o and_o the_o lord_n day_n i_o will_v spend_v in_o church_n communion_n it_o be_v principal_o appoint_v to_o that_o end_n and_o not_o in_o any_o mere_a family_n worship_n or_o meeting_n with_o a_o few_o christian_n occasional_o which_o meet_v not_o as_o a_o church_n this_o be_v my_o resolution_n but_o the_o confidence_n of_o many_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v as_o great_a as_o i_o
require_v but_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o congregation_n and_o what_o if_o the_o elder_n dissent_v shall_v that_o hinder_v the_o relation_n or_o not_o 93._o the_o number_n of_o choose_a minister_n in_o national_a synod_n will_v be_v inconsiderable_a as_o to_o the_o rest_n 96._o the_o use_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n where_o all_o bishop_n and_o moderator_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o commissioner_n rule_v be_v beforehand_o resolve_v to_o be_v to_o compile_v a_o liturgy_n and_o rule_n for_o all_o point_n of_o divine_a worship_n with_o the_o method_n circumstance_n and_o rite_n to_o be_v observe_v therein_o many_o know_v what_o liturgy_n subscription_n declaration_n and_o rite_n be_v please_v to_o authority_n in_o england_n will_v imagine_v they_o in_o fierâ—_n if_o not_o virtual_o set_v up_o already_o in_o scotland_n when_o these_o rule_n be_v set_v up_o 107._o public_a penance_n and_o why_o not_o be_v suspension_n from_o communion_n till_o penitent_a confession_n be_v make_v but_o i_o know_v not_o why_o compensation_n shall_v serve_v instead_o of_o confession_n and_o promise_v of_o reformation_n without_o which_o money_n will_v not_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christian_n nor_o fit_a for_o church-communion_n but_o for_o any_o other_o penance_n beside_o one_o penitent_a confession_n and_o promise_v of_o amendment_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o pardon_n i_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o 132._o no_o act_n order_n nor_o constitution_n may_v be_v expound_v to_o reach_v to_o scripture_n constitution_n and_o order_n and_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n if_o not_o better_o explain_v 133._o the_o word_n ecclesiastical_a meeting_n may_v be_v interpret_v of_o particular_a synax_n or_o congregation_n of_o a_o parish_n for_o worship_n if_o not_o limit_v which_o convocate_a of_o the_o people_n be_v part_n of_o the_o pastor_n proper_a office_n and_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v so_o account_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o if_o in_o case_n of_o discord_n or_o heresy_n a_o few_o neighbour_n minister_n meet_v for_o a_o friendly_a conference_n to_o cure_v it_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o charge_v they_o with_o sedition_n 140._o if_o the_o party_n be_v able_a to_o come_v 143._o many_o of_o these_o fault_n shall_v be_v correct_v by_o mulct_n before_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o every_o man_n be_v suspend_v which_o i_o suppose_v be_v prohibit_v he_o to_o preach_v and_o endeavour_v man_n salvation_n who_o use_v unsound_a speech_n flattery_n or_o lightness_n i_o doubt_v so_o many_o will_v talk_v themselves_o into_o silence_n that_o a_o sharp_a prosecution_n will_v leave_v many_o church_n desolate_a 145._o but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v no_o preacher_n to_o be_v have_v may_v not_o the_o suspend_v preach_v 146._o disobedience_n to_o some_o of_o the_o small_a ecclesiastical_a rule_n may_v be_v punish_v with_o mulct_n without_o absolute_a silence_v especial_o when_o able_a preacher_n be_v want_v shall_v the_o instruct_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n so_o much_o depend_v on_o every_o word_n in_o all_o these_o canon_n but_o oh_o that_o you_o will_v make_v that_o good_a in_o practice_n that_o labour_v to_o get_v ecclesiastical_a preferment_n shall_v be_v punish_v if_o it_o be_v with_o less_o than_o deposition_n it_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a canon_n 147._o but_o shall_v the_o synod_n or_o presbytery_n carry_v by_o vote_n or_o not_o 149._o if_o every_o church-session_n have_v this_o power_n of_o suspension_n with_o power_n but_o to_o say_v we_o declare_v you_o unfit_a for_o communion_n of_o this_o particular_a church_n till_o you_o repent_v it_o will_v give_v i_o great_a satisfaction_n be_v i_o in_o scotland_n for_o to_o speak_v free_o i_o take_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n 1._o that_o each_o particular_a church_n have_v its_o proper_a pastor_n who_o have_v the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o teach_v worship_n sacrament_n prayer_n praise_n and_o discipline_n and_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o discipline_n than_o you_o here_o grant_v that_o be_v suspension_n from_o communion_n in_o that_o particular_a church_n if_o also_o the_o person_n may_v be_v declare_v unfit_a for_o it_o till_o he_o repent_v 2._o that_o these_o pastor_n hold_v such_o correspondency_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o 3._o for_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o take_v they_o to_o be_v circumstance_n of_o such_o prudential_a determination_n that_o i_o will_v easy_o submit_v to_o the_o magistrate_n determination_n of_o they_o so_o they_o be_v not_o destructive_a to_o the_o end_n and_o will_v not_o have_v minister_n take_v too_o much_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o they_o upon_o themselves_o without_o necessity_n 152._o but_o than_o you_o seem_v here_o to_o retract_v the_o particular_a church_n power_n again_o for_o if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v debar_v the_o communion_n for_o once_o sin_v by_o fornication_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n why_o not_o much_o more_o for_o do_v again_o after_o repentance_n i_o differ_v more_o from_o this_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o the_o party_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o that_o the_o session_n or_o pastor_n be_v responsible_a for_o maladministration_n or_o injury_n if_o prove_v this_o one_o canon_n will_v drive_v i_o out_o of_o the_o ministry_n in_o scotland_n i_o will_v never_o be_v a_o pastor_n where_o i_o must_v after_o the_o first_o crime_n ever_o after_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o every_o flagitious_a offender_n till_o the_o presbytery_n suspend_v he_o unless_o they_o do_v it_o very_o quick_o which_o perhaps_o they_o may_v never_o do_v 153_o 154._o no_o doubt_n but_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la every_o true_a particular_a church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v its_o own_o member_n out_o of_o that_o particular_a church-communion_n deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n be_v a_o doubtful_a phrase_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v on_o but_o a_o excommunication_n which_o shall_v bind_v many_o church_n to_o avoid_v the_o sinner_n must_v be_v do_v or_o consent_v to_o by_o those_o many_o church_n therefore_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v 156._o sure_o some_o few_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o proceed_n may_v be_v so_o low_a as_o that_o a_o contempt_n of_o they_o may_v be_v easily_o punish_v than_o with_o this_o terrible_a excommunication_n impenitency_n must_v be_v join_v with_o scandalous_a sin_n or_o else_o they_o make_v not_o the_o person_n excommunicable_a as_o be_v employ_v in_o what_o follow_v 162._o no_o doubt_n but_o every_o church_n may_v absolve_v its_o own_o member_n from_o that_o sort_n of_o excommunication_n which_o itself_o may_v pass_v and_o so_o may_v a_o presbytery_n but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v have_v a_o more_o formidable_a diocesane_n or_o national_a excommunication_n and_o a_o answerable_a absolution_n those_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o prudence_n so_o be_v it_o he_o deprive_v not_o each_o particular_a pastor_n and_o church_n of_o their_o proper_a power_n and_o privilege_n plain_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o use_v many_o hundred_o year_n through_o the_o catholic_n church_n honourable_a sir_n the_o copy_n which_o you_o send_v i_o go_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a viz._n to_o can._n 176._o and_o so_o much_o according_a as_o i_o be_v desire_v i_o have_v free_o and_o faithful_o animadvert_v and_o in_o general_a here_o be_v many_o excellent_a canon_n though_o of_o many_o thing_n i_o can_v judge_v and_o those_o few_o exception_n i_o humble_o offer_v to_o your_o consideration_n crave_v your_o pardon_n for_o this_o boldness_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o if_o the_o worthy_a messenger_n have_v not_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v your_o desire_n sir_n i_o rest_v your_o humble_a servant_n rich._n baxter_n july_n 22._o 1670._o §_o 173._o i_o have_v forget_v one_o passage_n in_o the_o former_a war_n of_o great_a remark_n which_o put_v i_o into_o a_o amazemeut_n the_o duke_n of_o ormond_n and_o council_n have_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o antrim_n before_o they_o who_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o irish_a rebel_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o war_n when_o in_o the_o horrid_a massacre_n two_o hundred_o thousand_o protestant_n be_v murder_v his_o estate_n be_v sequester_v he_o seek_v his_o restitution_n of_o it_o when_o king_n charles_n ii_o be_v restore_v ormond_n and_o the_o council_n judge_v against_o he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o rebel_n he_o bring_v his_o cause_n over_o to_o the_o king_n and_o affirm_v that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o his_o father_n consent_n and_o authority_n the_o king_n refer_v it_o to_o some_o very_a worthy_a member_n of_o his_o privy-council_n to_o examine_v what_o he_o have_v to_o show_v upon_o examination_n they_o report_v that_o they_o find_v that_o he_o have_v
say_v that_o god_n will_v make_v their_o act_n as_o useful_a to_o the_o honest_a receiver_n as_o if_o the_o ordainer_n have_v do_v it_o by_o just_a authority_n and_o another_o to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o ordainer_n have_v authority_n because_o his_o incapacity_n be_v not_o know_v or_o judge_v that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o know_v that_o he_o have_v none_o 2._o moreover_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n acceptation_n and_o reputation_n which_o you_o mention_v will_v serve_v turn_n than_o 1._o it_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v you_o mean_v the_o whole_a or_o only_o a_o part_n if_o the_o whole_a than_o few_o minister_n or_o bishop_n must_v be_v so_o accept_v for_o who_o be_v know_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n if_o a_o part_n than_o what_o part_n must_v it_o be_v what_o if_o one_o part_n repute_v he_o a_o true_a minister_n or_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o a_o false_a or_o none_o which_o be_v very_o common_a if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o people_n over_o who_o he_o be_v pastor_n than_o nothing_o more_o common_a then_o for_o they_o to_o be_v divide_v in_o their_o judgement_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o utter_a uncertainty_n for_o our_o succession_n as_o little_o know_v what_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n think_v of_o our_o predecessor_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o superior_a bishop_n than_o a_o metropolitan_a it_o seem_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n when_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o and_o it_o be_v like_o a_o patriarch_n for_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o but_o as_o 1._o we_o know_v not_o how_o these_o judge_v of_o our_o predecessor_n 2._o so_o we_o little_o believe_v that_o these_o man_n judgement_n can_v make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v none_o or_o make_v he_o have_v a_o power_n which_o else_o he_o have_v not_o this_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o doctrine_n which_o hang_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o priest_n intention_n it_o be_v like_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o that_o think_v to_o make_v a_o falsehood_n become_v true_a by_o believe_v it_o true_a 3._o and_o you_o know_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o succession_n we_o be_v question_v and_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o must_v accept_v and_o repute_v he_o a_o true_a pope_n if_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n than_o you_o know_v how_o eugenius_n be_v repute_v and_o then_o where_o be_v our_o succession_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o ordination_n nor_o know_v it_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o such_o a_o man_n administration_n and_o they_o may_v be_v valid_a to_o the_o receiver_n but_o that_o be_v on_o another_o ground_n which_o i_o have_v late_o manifess_v to_o another_o in_o debate_v this_o cause_n and_o not_o that_o the_o administrator_n have_v any_o true_a ministerial_a authority_n from_o god_n again_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o my_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o in_o those_o paper_n except_o to_o sect._n 18._o v.g._n put_v case_n one_o not_o baptize_v think_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v have_v per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la facti_fw-la be_v promote_v to_o be_v bishop_n archbishop_z or_o patriarch_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n know_v it_o not_o nor_o himself_o perhaps_o but_o do_v accept_v he_o bona_fw-la fide_fw-la though_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la have_v it_o be_v know_v such_o have_v be_v uncapable_a of_o episcopal_a order_n yet_o be_v so_o accept_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n ordination_n do_v by_o he_o be_v not_o null_a nor_o do_v he_o interrupt_v the_o succession_n but_o latente_fw-la omni_fw-la defectu_fw-la baptismi_fw-la he_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n though_o after_o his_o death_n by_o any_o write_n they_o have_v come_v to_o discover_v it_o for_o the_o church_n as_o all_o judicature_n right_o proceed_v secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o secret_a simony_n v._o s._n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o speak_v now_o to_o the_o presbyterian_a case_n reply_v to_o sect._n 18._o nay_o then_o put_v case_n the_o man_n be_v not_o ordain_v and_o the_o church_n take_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v you_o say_v the_o church_n must_v proceed_v secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la do_v not_o this_o give_v up_o your_o cause_n and_o yield_v all_o that_o i_o plead_v for_o which_o be_v that_o a_o authoritative_a ordination_n and_o so_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n for_o you_o confess_v your_o church_n reputation_n may_v serve_v without_o it_o by_o the_o way_n take_v head_n lest_o you_o either_o make_v the_o people_n to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o at_o least_o you_o give_v a_o power_n to_o the_o people_n to_o make_v minister_n bishop_n and_o pope_n by_o their_o bare_a thought_n without_o ordination_n or_o so_o much_o as_o election_n but_o than_o you_o will_v remember_v that_o if_o reputation_n without_o just_a ordination_n may_v serve_v turn_n i_o know_v not_o but_o those_o among_o we_o may_v be_v minister_n who_o you_o disclaim_v for_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o europe_n except_o yourselves_o here_o do_v take_v such_o for_o minister_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o write_n profession_n and_o practice_n to_o know_v their_o mind_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v as_o good_a a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o consistory_n be_v if_o reputation_n than_o will_v make_v pastor_n without_o ordination_n we_o may_v have_v as_o good_a a_o plea_n as_o those_o you_o plead_v for_o for_o the_o case_n of_o simony_n you_o mention_v see_v what_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o dr._n hammond_n and_o you_o know_v sure_a that_o many_o canon_n make_v ordination_n null_n and_o the_o office_n null_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la whether_o ever_o the_o party_n be_v question_v in_o judgement_n or_o not_o such_o canon_n and_o law_n be_v equal_a to_o sentence_n a_o case_n also_o may_v be_v know_v that_o be_v never_o question_v and_o judge_v who_o can_v question_v the_o sodomitical_a unclean_a murderous_a pope_n though_o it_o be_v common_o know_v i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v therefore_o that_o the_o knowledge_n degrade_v they_o without_o a_o judgement_n according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n here_o unless_o one_o part_n of_o they_o contradict_v the_o other_o except_o to_o sect._n 19_o the_o same_o ancient_a church_n which_o do_v make_v void_a and_o annul_v constant_o all_o ordination_n make_v by_o mere_a presbyter_n whether_o they_o schismatical_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o be_v not_o nor_o so_o repute_v by_o the_o church_n or_o otherwise_o upon_o any_o pretention_n whatsoever_o for_o at_o that_o time_n no_o necessity_n can_v be_v with_o any_o colour_n nor_o be_v pretend_v reply_v to_o sect._n 19_o 1._o but_o be_v it_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o will_v serve_v to_o degrade_v or_o null_a a_o minister_n of_o this_o age_n if_o so_o than_o all_o your_o former_a argue_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o though_o your_o pope_n have_v none_o to_o judge_v they_o wicked_a and_o uncapable_a then_o yet_o the_o ancient_a church_n before_o they_o do_v make_v void_a and_o null_a the_o office_n and_o ordination_n of_o such_o as_o they_o if_o it_o must_v be_v a_o present_a power_n that_o must_v do_v it_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v call_v to_o any_o judicature_n about_o it_o 2._o your_o parenthesis_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o if_o the_o presbyter_n be_v but_o repute_a bishop_n by_o the_o church_n than_o their_o ordination_n be_v not_o null_a all_o be_v well_o on_o our_o side_n then_o except_o you_o only_o or_o the_o romanist_n be_v the_o whole_a western_a church_n for_o not_o only_a pastor_n and_o people_n here_o do_v take_v presbyter_n to_o be_v bishop_n have_v power_n of_o ordination_n but_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o at_o least_o most_o of_o they_o they_o think_v that_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o of_o a_o diocese_n or_o many_o church_n 3._o you_o talk_v of_o necessity_n again_o but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o necessity_n will_v have_v excuse_v they_o then_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o though_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v be_v think_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n do_v or_o else_o hide_v your_o judgement_n in_o part_n except_o to_o sect._n 20._o these_o three_o fallacy_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n rather_o popular_a calumny_n for_o want_v of_o argument_n
be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o any_o other_o and_o that_o if_o i_o be_v a_o member_n of_o mr._n tombeis_n church_n if_o he_o will_v permit_v i_o i_o will_v live_v obedient_o under_o his_o ministry_n allow_v i_o the_o liberty_n of_o my_o conscience_n i_o hope_v god_n be_v work_v for_o our_o unity_n and_o peace_n i_o have_v be_v long_o preach_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n contain_v all_o true_a christian_n as_o member_n and_o the_o last_o week_n save_o one_o mr._n tomb_n come_v to_o the_o rebaptise_v church_n at_o bewdley_n and_o preach_v on_o the_o same_o subbject_n and_o so_o excellent_o well_o as_o i_o hear_v for_o unity_n among_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o your_o husband_n argument_n that_o i_o much_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o though_o i_o hear_v some_o of_o his_o people_n be_v offend_v and_o now_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v second_v with_o your_o husband_n be_v peaceable_a argument_n put_v i_o in_o some_o hope_n of_o a_o little_a more_o heal_a i_o have_v strong_a hope_n that_o if_o i_o be_v in_o london_n i_o shall_v persuade_v such_o as_o your_o husband_n and_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n and_o many_o a_o honest_a presbyterian_a minister_n as_o great_a a_o distance_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o they_o all_o to_o come_v yet_o together_o and_o live_v in_o holy_a communion_n but_o be_v sure_a god_n will_v drive_v we_o together_o before_o he_o have_v do_v with_o we_o live_v member_n will_v smart_v by_o distance_n and_o be_v impatient_a till_o the_o wound_n be_v close_v what_o a_o damp_n be_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o christian_n that_o can_v separate_v interpretative_o from_o a_o thousand_o part_n to_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o papist_n will_v desire_v no_o better_a sport_n nor_o the_o infidel_n neither_o than_o to_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o antipaede_v baptist_n or_o the_o baptize_v at_o age_n and_o so_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v have_v any_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o can_v prove_v for_o so_o many_o year_n will_v they_o have_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o or_o will_v they_o not_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o those_o time_n if_o they_o will_v then_o why_o not_o with_o we_o also_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v it_o a_o duty_n then_o and_o be_v it_o unlawful_a now_o or_o be_v they_o respecter_n of_o person_n if_o they_o will_v not_o in_o all_o those_o age_n have_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n what_o will_v they_o have_v do_v but_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o so_o from_o the_o head_n and_o cast_v off_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o member_n and_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n which_o be_v no_o head_n and_o so_o no_o christ_n what_o will_v they_o have_v do_v but_o deny_v his_o power_n and_o love_n and_o truth_n and_o consequent_o his_o redemption_n and_o his_o office_n have_v he_o come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o four_o thousand_o year_n since_o the_o creation_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n that_o lie_v so_o long_o in_o darkness_n and_o have_v he_o make_v such_o wonderful_a preparation_n for_o his_o church_n by_o his_o life_n and_o miracle_n and_o blood_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n endure_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o shall_v he_o have_v a_o church_n even_o as_o the_o seeker_n say_v but_o for_o a_o age_n or_o two_o for_o doubtless_o though_o where_o heathen_n be_v the_o neighbour_n of_o the_o church_n many_o be_v baptize_v at_o age_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v name_v or_o prove_v a_o society_n or_o i_o think_v a_o person_n against_o infant_n baptism_n for_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o if_o not_o one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o for_o many_o age_n no_o other_o ordinary_o baptize_v but_o infant_n if_o christ_n have_v no_o church_n then_o where_o be_v his_o wisdom_n his_o love_n and_o his_o power_n what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o his_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n that_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o church_n for_o so_o long_a time_n or_o any_o one_o age_n since_o his_o ascension_n must_v turn_v a_o infidel_n and_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n if_o he_o be_v a_o rational_a man._n do_v all_o the_o gospel_n precept_n of_o love_n and_o holy_a communion_n cease_v as_o soon_o as_o infant_n baptism_n prevail_v doubtless_o though_o it_o be_v be_v his_o ordinance_n christ_n never_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n on_o the_o outward_a wash_v as_o divider_n do_v whenever_o baptism_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n it_o mean_v the_o engagement_n of_o the_o person_n to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o solemn_a covenant_n which_o wash_v be_v appoint_v to_o solemnize_v and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o do_v plain_o mean_a that_o one_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v usual_o give_v to_o the_o baptise_a either_o in_o or_o near_o their_o outward_a baptism_n do_v inward_o animate_v all_o the_o body_n and_o unite_v they_o and_o assimilate_v they_o and_o prove_v they_o member_n constantine_n the_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o generation_n maintain_v holiness_n and_o peace_n when_o the_o pastor_n be_v some_o corrupter_n and_o some_o divider_n and_o will_v have_v break_v all_o in_o piece_n but_o for_o he_o he_o ordinary_o preach_v or_o make_v holy_a prayer_n and_o speech_n in_o meeting_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o baptize_v all_o this_o while_n till_o near_a death_n and_o none_o ever_o scrupule_v his_o communion_n i_o will_v know_v of_o the_o divider_n why_o they_o shall_v think_v baptism_n more_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v purposely_o conceal_v the_o lord_n supper_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o catechuman_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v they_o judge_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n member_n yet_o i_o know_v the_o great_a thing_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n baptism_n in_o scripture_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church-membership_n of_o the_o adult_n that_o be_v the_o giving_z up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o covenant_n but_o the_o sign_n be_v only_o necessary_a as_o a_o duty_n but_o not_o as_o a_o mean_n without_o which_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v have_v this_o be_v voluminous_o prove_v against_o the_o papist_n with_o who_o the_o contrary_a mind_a do_v comply_v circumcision_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v separate_v from_o church-membership_n and_o communion_n and_o be_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n more_o necessary_a under_o the_o gospel_n which_o set_v less_o by_o external_o and_o where_o god_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o where_o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o un-uncircumcision_a avail_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n but_o our_o main_a argument_n against_o they_o be_v that_o no_o true_a definition_n can_v be_v give_v of_o baptism_n that_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o infant-baptism_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v unlawful_a be_v it_o prove_v a_o unmeet_a age_n it_o will_v never_o prove_v the_o baptism_n null_a but_o i_o do_v but_o go_v beside_o your_o expectation_n i_o suppose_v in_o all_o this_o which_o be_v occasion_v by_o your_o husband_n paper_n and_o the_o main_a cause_n i_o shall_v therefore_o come_v at_o last_o to_o your_o case_n but_o will_v mr._n lamb_n regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o one_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o as_o i_o do_v you_o know_v according_a to_o my_o judgement_n what_o i_o must_v advise_v he_o to_o but_o though_o still_o it_o be_v my_o judgement_n that_o infant_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v solemn_o give_v up_o to_o christ_n by_o baptism_n yet_o i_o shall_v deal_v as_o impartial_o as_o i_o can_v and_o put_v myself_o in_o mr._n l_n case_n and_o suppose_v i_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n against_o infant-baptism_n i_o shall_v answer_v your_o particular_a question_n to_o the_o two_o first_o i_o answer_v 1._o we_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n to_o fly_v to_o for_o direction_n and_o many_o great_a and_o evident_a principle_n as_o here_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v we_o light_n in_o the_o dark_a point_n that_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v dangerous_a gather_v our_o information_n about_o truth_n or_o duty_n or_o
you_o so_o far_o as_o christ_n appear_v in_o they_o let_v they_o have_v your_o special_a love_n the_o despondency_n you_o mention_v be_v unreasonable_a will_v you_o conclude_v you_o can_v suffer_v before_o you_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v deny_v the_o bait_n of_o fleshly_a pleasure_n vain_a glory_n and_o worldly_a gain_n and_o live_v sincere_o to_o god_n in_o your_o prosperity_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o may_v bold_o expect_v his_o confirm_v sustain_a grace_n if_o he_o call_v you_o to_o adversity_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v that_o with_o most_o man_n it_o require_v great_a grace_n to_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o prosperity_n and_o to_o contemn_v a_o flatter_a world_n for_o christ_n than_o to_o die_v for_o he_o at_o least_o the_o one_o will_v prove_v you_o possess_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n and_o promise_n that_o enable_v you_o now_o to_o live_v to_o god_n will_v enable_v you_o to_o die_v for_o he_o if_o he_o require_v it_o look_v you_o to_o your_o present_a work_n and_o trust_v god_n for_o strength_n for_o what_o he_o call_v you_o to_o if_o my_o advice_n be_v worth_a your_o regard_n it_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o you_o do_v as_o you_o have_v do_v offer_v communion_n to_o other_o church_n but_o forbear_v yet_o a_o while_n to_o join_v yourself_o as_o a_o member_n to_o any_o 2._o that_o if_o you_o like_v the_o proposal_n i_o shall_v send_v and_o mr._n goodwin_n like_v they_o you_o both_o with_o he_o do_v signify_v so_o much_o and_o i_o will_v take_v some_o course_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o introduction_n to_o a_o more_o general_a agreement_n 3._o and_o that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o we_o publish_v such_o agreement_n you_o and_o your_o fellow-labourer_n join_v in_o publish_v your_o reason_n for_o catholic_n communion_n for_o i_o thank_v he_o he_o have_v communicate_v he_o and_o you_o set_v together_o will_v give_v much_o evidence_n in_o the_o cause_n but_o i_o must_v a_o little_a while_n crave_v your_o patience_n before_o i_o send_v my_o paper_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o crowd_n of_o press_a business_n but_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o work_n will_v draw_v i_o from_o all_o wilful_a delay_n your_o brother_n also_o i_o perceive_v be_v not_o yet_o ready_a for_o my_o proposal_n i_o rest_v your_o unworthy_a fellow_n servant_n rich._n baxter_n to_o mr._n lamb_n jan._n 22._o 1658._o numb_a iu_o letter_n and_o paper_n between_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n allen._n dear_a brother_n i_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o great_a consolation_n i_o have_v in_o the_o perusal_n of_o your_o paper_n all_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o holy_a love_n be_v lovely_a that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n hat_n be_v the_o way_n of_o love_n and_o that_o to_o be_v much_o suspect_v that_o quench_v it_o what_o be_v so_o much_o predicate_v through_o all_o the_o gospel_n above_o all_o other_o way_n what_o a_o mellow_a sweetness_n do_v the_o way_n of_o love_n communicate_v to_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o conversing_n of_o those_o that_o be_v abound_v in_o this_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v the_o manhood_n and_o maturity_n of_o christianity_n the_o infancy_n of_o the_o law_n have_v less_o of_o it_o than_o the_o full_a age_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o young_a christian_n usual_o be_v like_o young_a fruit_n austere_a and_o unpleasant_a who_o age_n and_o holy_a experience_n must_v mellow_v by_o the_o growth_n of_o love_n produce_v by_o the_o sunshine_n of_o heavenly_a love_n i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v present_o return_v you_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o reason_n about_o infant_n baptism_n but_o when_o i_o have_v read_v your_o other_o paper_n i_o can_v not_o find_v in_o my_o heart_n least_o dispute_v shall_v in_o any_o measure_n abate_v in_o the_o love_n that_o god_n be_v kindle_v yet_o short_o if_o i_o can_v find_v the_o least_o leisure_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o few_o word_n to_o they_o if_o god_n will_v when_o that_o which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o contend_v will_v be_v more_o seasonable_a your_o argument_n for_o communion_n be_v very_o weighty_a my_o next_o work_n to_o these_o end_n shall_v be_v to_o persuade_v some_o godly_a minister_n that_o differ_v from_o you_o to_o a_o more_o charitable_a judgement_n and_o walk_v towards_o they_o of_o your_o opinion_n and_o if_o i_o live_v so_o long_o to_o persuade_v our_o parliament_n man_n against_o excessive_a rigour_n and_o bitterness_n against_o they_o do_v you_o do_v the_o like_a with_o those_o of_o your_o way_n if_o love_n reign_n in_o we_o it_o must_v command_v our_o tongue_n to_o plead_v its_o cause_n and_o to_o endeavour_v the_o promote_a of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o love_n shall_v reign_v among_o the_o nation_n the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v in_o a_o way_n of_o love_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o those_o glorious_a time_n that_o some_o expect_v by_o other_o way_n and_o as_o the_o abound_a of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o cool_a of_o love_n be_v couple_v by_o christ_n as_o cause_n and_o effect_v so_o will_v the_o abound_a of_o love_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o iniquity_n be_v conjoin_v the_o god_n of_o love_n carry_v on_o this_o bless_a work_n in_o our_o freeze_a soul_n and_o in_o all_o the_o church_n by_o keep_v we_o under_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o the_o the_o sunshine_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a love_n i_o remain_v your_o brother_n rich._n baxter_n to_o mr._n william_n allen._n jan._n 7._o 1658._o the_o case_n of_o separation_n quest._n 1._o whither_o particular_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n answ._n yea_o that_o be_v christian_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n under_o the_o same_o pastor_n one_o or_o more_o be_v a_o church_n of_o divine_a institution_n prove_v act._n 14._o 23._o titus_n 1._o 5._o 1_o tim._n phil._n 1._o 1_o 2._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 16_o 17._o heb._n 15._o 17._o 24._o and_o many_o other_o text_n quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o parish_n assembly_n be_v such_o answ._n parish-assembly_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n some_o be_v not_o such_o that_o be_v parish_n assembly_n which_o deny_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o be_v heretic_n or_o deny_v church_n essential_o or_o that_o have_v no_o pastor_n or_o such_o as_o want_v some_o essential_o of_o the_o office_n as_o visible_a to_o man_n judgement_n but_o parish_n assembly_n be_v true_a particular_a church_n who_o profess_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o of_o church_n and_o have_v pastor_n who_o visible_o want_v not_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o their_o office_n though_o otherwise_o faulty_a 2._o church_n be_v call_v true_a 1._o in_o point_n of_o essence_n as_o aforesaid_a 2._o in_o point_n of_o soundness_n and_o integrity_n as_o a_o sick_a man_n or_o a_o maim_a man_n or_o a_o thief_n be_v a_o true_a man_n in_o essence_n but_o not_o in_o soundness_n in_o integrity_n and_o honesty_n the_o parish_n church_n as_o constitute_v by_o our_o law_n article_n ordination_n and_o canon_n be_v true_a church_n as_o to_o essence_n but_o not_o without_o some_o want_v and_o disease_n that_o need_v a_o cure_n 3._o church_n may_v be_v call_v true_a 1._o in_o their_o constitution_n or_o 2._o in_o their_o administration_n we_o in_o england_n as_o afore_o describe_v be_v true_a in_o their_o constitution_n but_o in_o the_o administration_n some_o be_v excellent_a some_o be_v laudable_a some_o be_v tolerable_a and_o perhaps_o some_o have_v minister_n intolerable_a as_o the_o parson_n differ_v 4._o the_o society_n call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v pastor_n of_o several_a mind_n must_v i_o hope_v hold_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n ministry_n and_o communion_n but_o some_o late_a innovator_n and_o corruptor_n seem_v to_o deny_v somewhat_o essential_a to_o particular_a church_n and_o ministry_n but_o these_o impeach_n no_o man_n ministry_n but_o their_o own_o against_o these_o i_o write_v in_o my_o treaty_n of_o episcopacy_n 5._o distinguish_v between_o the_o office_n as_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o own_a by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o office_n as_o restrain_v and_o hinder_v by_o canon_n and_o by_o law_n the_o parish_n minister_n and_o church_n be_v true_a minister_n and_o church_n as_o describe_v by_o ordination_n and_o the_o church_n doctrine_n but_o many_o canon_n and_o some_o law_n doleful_o fetter_v they_o and_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n on_o pretence_n of_o govern_v they_o but_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o office_n itself_o the_o minister_n have_v all_o essential_a qualification_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n though_o not_o the_o first_o choice_n and_o the_o people_n be_v profess_a christian_n 6._o a_o parish_n and_o a_o parish-church_n be_v not_o
such_o church_n as_o corinth_n gallatia_n ephesus_n smyrna_n sardis_n laodicea_n etc._n etc._n defile_v with_o odious_a crime_n and_o error_n though_o god_n command_v they_o to_o reform_v iv_o because_o hereby_o they_o tempt_v man_n to_o infidelity_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o great_a a_o body_n and_o church_n than_o they_o with_o which_o man_n may_v lawful_o communicate_v and_o rob_v he_o of_o almost_o his_o kingdom_n v._o by_o false_a accuse_v the_o prayer_n of_o almost_o all_o christ_n church_n and_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o they_o forfeit_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n vi_o who_o but_o satan_n will_v have_v all_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o all_o nation_n to_o live_v without_o any_o public_a church-worship_n till_o they_o can_v have_v better_o than_o such_o as_o be_v in_o our_o parish-church_n as_o if_o none_o be_v better_a vii_o with_o who_o will_v these_o man_n have_v hold_v communion_n if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o any_o age_n till_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o when_o as_o far_o as_o ever_o i_o can_v find_v there_o be_v not_o one_o congregation_n of_o christian_n or_o heretic_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v against_o form_n of_o worship_n or_o bishop_n or_o all_o ceremony_n let_v they_o name_v one_o if_o they_o can_v what_o then_o will_v they_o say_v to_o the_o question_n where_o be_v your_o new_a church_n before_o the_o two_o last_o age_n have_v christ_n no_o church_n for_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o a_o christian_n ought_v to_o join_v with_o in_o local_a communion_n do_v christ_n disow_v they_o all_o and_o yet_o be_v he_o their_o head_n and_o they_o his_o body_n or_o be_v these_o man_n as_o much_o strict_a than_o christ_n as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v about_o his_o converse_n and_o the_o sabbath_n viii_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o practice_n while_o some_o of_o they_o cry_v down_o communion_n with_o impose_v form_n of_o liturgy_n they_o sing_v psalm_n impose_v by_o the_o pastor_n or_o clerk_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o impose_v liturgy_n they_o sing_v they_o in_o new_a version_n metre_n and_o tune_n different_a from_o the_o apostle_n church_n and_o yet_o better_a for_o we_o they_o use_v impose_v translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o pastor_n impose_v his_o word_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o form_n which_o the_o people_n â—â—st_n all_o join_v with_o this_o be_v but_o a_o different_a mode_n of_o liturgy_n ix_o charity_n or_o christian_a love_n and_o unity_n be_v the_o great_a vital_a grace_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o oh_o how_o woeful_o do_v these_o man_n violate_v and_o destroy_v it_o when_o as_o be_v say_v they_o renounce_v communion_n for_o a_o thousand_o or_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o with_o all_o know_a church_n on_o earth_n as_o unlawful_a in_o point_n of_o local_a presence_n 2._o they_o bound_v all_o christian_n that_o will_v hear_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o this_o day_n to_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 3._o their_o principle_n and_o reason_n make_v it_o sinful_a to_o have_v communicate_v with_o the_o reformer_n the_o waldenses_n wickliff_n luther_n melancthon_n zwinglius_fw-la calvin_n bucer_n and_o the_o rest_n 4._o and_o they_o condemn_v communion_n with_o the_o martyr_n both_o under_o heathen_n and_o of_o late_a time_n who_o make_v or_o value_v and_o use_v liturgy_n 5._o they_o condemn_v local_a communion_n with_o all_o the_o late_a and_o former_a holy_a excellent_a bishop_n and_o conformist_n such_o as_o archbishop_n parker_n grindall_n abbot_n usher_z etc._n etc._n bishop_n hall_n morton_n pilkinton_n downame_n davenant_n and_o many_o such_o all_o that_o glorious_a tribe_n of_o conformist_n preston_n sibbs_n bolton_n whately_n crook_n io._n downame_n stoughton_n etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o great_a a_o number_n and_o how_o excellent_a almost_o matchless_a man_n almost_o all_o the_o late_a westminster_n assembly_n 6._o and_o all_o the_o excellent_a old_a nonconformist_n that_o be_v against_o separation_n dearing_n greenham_n perkins_n bayn_n reignolds_n dod_n hieldersham_n bradshaw_n ball_n and_o multitude_n of_o such_o of_o great_a piety_n and_o part_n 7._o all_o or_o near_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n 8._o all_o the_o mere_a independent_n that_o be_v against_o their_o separation_n such_o as_o dr._n tho._n goodwin_n aforesaid_a and_o many_o of_o his_o mind_n 9_o yea_o they_o condemn_v the_o old_a brownist_n who_o print_v their_o profession_n of_o communion_n with_o many_o parish-church_n and_o with_o liturgy_n 10._o and_o they_o utter_o condemn_v all_o local_a communion_n with_o the_o mere_a nonconformist_n of_o this_o age_n who_o offer_v term_n of_o concord_n in_o liturgy_n and_o episcopacy_n 1661._o none_o of_o all_o these_o be_v good_a enough_o for_o these_o man_n especial_o their_o woman_n and_o lad_n to_o have_v any_o present_a communion_n with_o do_v they_o know_v how_o little_a radical_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o say_v as_o persecutor_n all_o these_o be_v heretic_n and_o as_o separatist_n all_o these_o be_v unworthy_a of_o christian_a communion_n yea_o the_o pope_n reject_v communion_n but_o with_o two_o or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o these_o man_n renounce_v local_a communion_n with_o almost_o all_o be_v this_o the_o way_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n x._o be_v provoke_v excommunicate_v they_o the_o way_n to_o reconcile_v the_o public_a minister_n and_o church_n or_o be_v this_o a_o time_n to_o join_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o draw_v all_o the_o people_n to_o forsake_v they_o that_o so_o the_o reformation_n here_o may_v have_v only_o private_a toleration_n as_o we_o have_v till_o some_o disorder_n be_v say_v to_o forfeit_v it_o the_o king_n promise_v to_o defend_v they_o and_o shall_v separate_a protestant_n pull_v they_o down_o xi_o the_o weakness_n of_o these_o man_n judgement_n and_o deal_n bring_v all_o the_o nonconformist_n into_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n with_o multitude_n of_o undistinguish_a man_n as_o if_o we_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o harden_v thousand_o in_o hatred_n to_o they_o all_o and_o make_v they_o long_o to_o be_v persecute_v we_o again_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v do_v offence_n must_v come_v but_o woe_n to_o they_o by_o who_o it_o come_v xii_o god_n have_v most_o express_o decide_v this_o controversy_n in_o scripture_n and_o these_o man_n seem_v adherent_n to_o scripture_n can_v see_v it_o rom._n 14._o and_o 15._o and_o 16._o 17._o joh._n 17._o 22_o 24._o phil._n 2._o eph._n 4._o in_o a_o word_n in_o all_o those_o text_n that_o plead_v for_o church_n unity_n and_o love_n and_o all_o those_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v can_v stand_v and_o all_o those_o that_o condemn_v divider_n and_o all_o that_o command_v mutual_a forbearance_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o think_v that_o receive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o even_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n itself_o do_v mean_n no_o more_o than_o do_v not_o silence_v they_o or_o imprison_v or_o murder_v they_o no_o doubt_v but_o it_o mean_v receive_v they_o to_o church-communion_n xiii_o what_o a_o great_a sin_n be_v unjust_a silence_v worthy_a preacher_n and_o do_v not_o these_o man_n endeavour_v to_o silence_v more_o thousand_o than_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n or_o bishop_n do_v when_o they_o tell_v all_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o hear_v they_o fourteen_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o other_o that_o be_v no_o worse_o than_o they_o it_o must_v be_v unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o they_o if_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v or_o do_v amiss_o in_o the_o parish-church_n i_o shall_v be_v more_o guilty_a if_o i_o join_v with_o the_o separatist_n i_o be_o not_o desirous_a to_o accuse_v any_o but_o to_o cover_v their_o fault_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v but_o i_o can_v resolve_v your_o question_n without_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o take_v their_o church-state_n to_o be_v so_o far_o different_a from_o the_o rule_n and_o in_o many_o respect_v worse_a than_o the_o parish-church_n as_o that_o to_o join_v with_o they_o as_o fix_v covenant_v member_n will_v be_v a_o state_n of_o sin_n 1._o scripture-fixed_n minister_n or_o elder_n be_v all_o ordain_v by_o superior_a general_a pastor_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o presbytery_n so_o be_v not_o they_o if_o by_o any_o at_o all_o 2._o scripture-flock_n be_v rule_v by_o their_o pastor_n heb._n 13._o 7_o 17_o 24._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 13_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o tim._n 3_o etc._n etc._n but_o many_o of_o their_o flock_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o themselves_o and_o pastor_n 3._o scripture_n particular_a church_n
be_v all_o distinguish_v by_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o habitation_n or_o proximity_n so_o that_o there_o be_v never_o two_o church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n or_o bound_n save_v heretic_n and_o man_n of_o divers_a tongue_n at_o least_o where_o one_o can_v hold_v they_o all_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o separatist_n 4._o no_o lawful_a church_n in_o scripture_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o a_o true_a gospel-church_n but_o they_o be_v 5._o scripture_n churches_n have_v fix_v know_v test_n to_o know_v qualify_v member_n by_o which_o be_v consent_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n explain_v in_o the_o creed_n lord's-prayer_n and_o commandment_n so_o that_o all_o church_n have_v the_o same_o test_n and_o term_n of_o qualification_n and_o so_o have_v one_o profession_n but_o these_o man_n leave_v this_o arbitrary_a to_o the_o pastor_n or_o people_n to_o try_v whether_o man_n be_v convert_v by_o uncertain_a term_n and_o word_n devise_v by_o every_o minister_n so_o that_o the_o term_n be_v unknown_a and_o not_o agree_v on_o among_o their_o church_n and_o may_v be_v as_o various_a as_o minister_n 6._o scripture-churche_n never_o divide_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o family_n some_o to_o one_o church_n and_o some_o to_o another_o but_o these_o man_n do_v so_o to_o great_a confusion_n 7._o they_o be_v not_o agree_v on_o any_o form_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o test_n of_o their_o agreement_n with_o other_o church_n with_o who_o they_o will_v have_v communion_n if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o test_n i_o answer_v a_o general_n belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n nor_o to_o communion_n many_o have_v this_o who_o deny_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o a_o explicit_a understanding_n and_o belief_n of_o every_o text_n no_o man_n have_v thousand_o of_o text_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o most_o christian_n or_o teacher_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o collection_n of_o the_o essential_o in_o a_o creed_n or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a notice_n whether_o so_o much_o of_o scripture_n truth_n be_v explicit_o believe_v as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o single_a pastor_n require_v more_o it_o must_v be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o growth_n and_o edification_n and_o not_o as_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o membership_n or_o communion_n of_o church_n i_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o know_v what_o i_o say_v of_o they_o a_o parliament_n once_o choose_v fourteen_o minister_n to_o draw_v up_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n as_o a_o test_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o union_n there_o be_v dr._n owen_n mr._n nye_n dr._n thomas_n goodwin_n mr._n sydrak_fw-mi sympson_n dr._n cheynel_n and_o other_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n be_v choose_v and_o refuse_v and_o i_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n before_o i_o come_v they_o have_v draw_v up_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o article_n all_o in_o new_a term_n of_o their_o own_o and_o some_o neither_o essential_a nor_o true_a i_o tell_v they_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o new_a christianity_n or_o creed_n but_o must_v own_o that_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v know_v by_o in_o all_o age_n but_o i_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v though_o mr._n vine_n and_o mr._n mantâ—n_n join_v with_o i_o at_o last_o they_o write_v this_o for_o a_o fundamental_a that_o they_o that_o allow_v themselves_o or_o other_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n can_v be_v save_v i_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o i_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v by_o they_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o i_o will_v make_v they_o present_o blot_v it_o out_o they_o bid_v i_o do_v it_o if_o i_o can_v i_o say_v the_o parliament_n take_v independency_n separation_n anabaptistry_n and_o antinomianism_n for_o sin_n and_o they_o will_v say_v these_o divine_n pronounce_v we_o all_o damn_a if_o we_o allow_v they_o they_o say_v not_o a_o word_n but_o throw_v away_o their_o fundamental_a the_o rest_n of_o they_o they_o print_v but_o the_o parliament_n be_v glad_a with_o silence_n to_o pass_v by_o all_o their_o work_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o public_a reproach_n that_o we_o can_v not_o agree_v on_o the_o fundamental_o and_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o i_o hinder_v such_o a_o agreement_n as_o they_o will_v have_v make_v instead_o of_o the_o old_a creed_n which_o they_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o and_o can_v such_o church_n be_v of_o any_o know_a consistency_n or_o concord_n if_o you_o join_v with_o they_o how_o know_v you_o what_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o or_o how_o know_v they_o what_o other_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o their_o communion_n for_o i_o hope_v they_o hold_v a_o communion_n of_o church_n arrian_n and_o socinian_o say_v they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n no_o man_n understand_v all_o the_o scripture_n the_o necessary_a select_a article_n they_o have_v no_o know_a agreement_n in_o if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o own_o the_o same_o creed_n that_o we_o do_v why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o use_v it_o as_o the_o test_n of_o christian_a profession_n but_o instead_o of_o it_o leave_v every_o pastor_n to_o make_v one_o in_o term_n that_o be_v only_o he_o and_o no_o two_o church_n have_v the_o same_o to_o agree_v in_o independency_n or_o separation_n be_v not_o to_o agree_v in_o christianity_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o book_n write_v for_o very_o false_a doctrine_n by_o man_n call_v independent_o it_o be_v odious_a to_o name_v they_o be_v all_o the_o author_n of_o their_o communion_n or_o not_o the_o assembly_n can_v never_o get_v they_o to_o tell_v who_o they_o will_v take_v to_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n and_o who_o not_o 8._o therefore_o their_o church_n be_v not_o compaginate_a nor_o confederate_a so_o as_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v and_z as_o scripture-churche_n be_v and_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v have_v the_o jewith_o national_a church_n to_o be_v 9_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n and_o concord_n in_o their_o church-worship_n which_o they_o have_v little_o more_o than_o such_o preach_a and_o pray_v which_o can_v be_v know_v for_o true_a or_o false_a sound_a or_o unsound_a till_o the_o word_n be_v past_a and_o it_o may_v just_o be_v expect_v that_o separatist_n antinomian_o anabaptist_n socinian_o and_o all_o erroneous_a man_n shall_v put_v their_o error_n into_o their_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n and_o sinful_o father_n they_o all_o on_o god_n and_o so_o all_o god_n worship_n must_v be_v contival_o uncertain_a to_o the_o flock_n and_o of_o as_o many_o different_a strain_n as_o the_o preacher_n differ_v in_o part_n and_o wisdom_n and_o it_o must_v be_v low_a and_o poor_a and_o confuse_a wherever_o the_o minister_n be_v young_a raw_a erroneous_a or_o ignorant_a they_o once_o meet_v at_o the_o savoy_n and_o draw_v up_o a_o agreement_n of_o many_o pastor_n but_o in_o that_o they_o differ_v from_o many_o other_o church_n call_v independent_n and_o from_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o they_o express_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n 1._o in_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o righteousness_n but_o christ_n which_z be_v impute_v to_o we_o when_o as_o scripture_n many_o hundred_o time_n mention_v also_o another_o personal_a inherent_a or_o act_v righteousness_n 2._o they_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o impute_v for_o righteousness_n i_o think_v they_o mean_v well_o but_o they_o shall_v rather_o expound_v scripture_n than_o flat_o deny_v or_o contradict_v what_o it_o say_v and_o after_o defame_v those_o false_o that_o will_v help_v they_o more_o distinct_o to_o understand_v it_o their_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o what_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o to_o represent_v man_n as_o dangerous_a or_o odious_a who_o think_v not_o of_o many_o wordy_a controversy_n as_o confuse_o and_o ignorant_o as_o they_o their_o church_n be_v too_o usual_o constitute_v of_o such_o novice_n in_o knowledge_n of_o both_o sex_n as_o be_v like_o a_o school_n where_o the_o boy_n call_v their_o teacher_n a_o deceiver_n for_o every_o word_n by_o which_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o error_n and_o teach_v they_o more_o than_o they_o know_v before_o 10._o they_o lazy_o gather_v a_o few_o that_o seem_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o rest_n as_o will_v put_v they_o to_o no_o great_a labour_n in_o teach_v and_o discipline_n but_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o parish_n lie_v in_o ignorance_n how_o little_a be_v we_o behold_v to_o these_o separatist_n for_o the_o cure_n when_o i_o come_v to_o kidderminster_n some_o incline_v that_o way_n importune_v to_o i_o to_o take_v a_o few_o professor_n of_o zeal_n for_o my_o flock_n and_o let_v the_o rest_n follow_v their_o ignorant_a reader_n but_o when_o i_o renounce_v their_o counsel_n and_o after_o my_o own_o and_o my_o assistant_n long_o catechise_v they_o
and_o persuade_v all_o the_o family_n house_n by_o house_n they_o see_v the_o body_n of_o town_n and_o parish_n in_o love_n with_o serious_a religion_n they_o tell_v i_o they_o have_v be_v undo_v if_o i_o have_v follow_v their_o counsel_n william_n allen_n who_o with_o mr._n lamb_n be_v pastor_n of_o a_o anabaptist_n arminian_n church_n first_o separate_v from_o the_o parish-church_n and_o next_o from_o the_o independent_o be_v turn_v from_o independency_n much_o by_o see_v be_v our_o kidderminster_n factor_n that_o parish-church_n may_v be_v make_v as_o holy_a as_o separate_v one_o and_o the_o people_n not_o leave_v by_o lazy_a separatist_n to_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o this_o experience_n make_v he_o and_o his_o companion_n more_o against_o independency_n than_o i_o be_o 11._o they_o abuse_v the_o people_n in_o indulge_v they_o in_o work_n that_o they_o be_v never_o call_v to_o nor_o be_v capable_a of_o nor_o can_v give_v any_o comfortable_a account_n of_o to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o person_n admit_v to_o communion_n and_o of_o man_n repentance_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n whenas_o god_n have_v put_v this_o power_n call_v the_o church_n key_n into_o the_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n hand_n the_o not_o over-forced_n man_n but_o volunteer_n baptism_n be_v the_o true_a church_n entrance_n and_o the_o baptizer_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o baptise_a no_o more_o but_o consent_n to_o particular_a church_n relation_n and_o duty_n be_v necessary_a to_o membership_n of_o neighbour_n christian_n in_o particular_a church_n and_o nothing_o but_o prove_a nullify_n the_o baptismal_a covenant_n by_o heresy_n or_o sin_n impenitent_o maintain_v or_o contain_v in_o do_v forfeit_v their_o visible_a right_n to_o communion_n and_o if_o the_o people_n must_v judge_v of_o all_o these_o they_o must_v have_v their_o calling_n to_o examine_v every_o person_n and_o they_o must_v grow_v wise_a and_o able_a than_o many_o of_o their_o leader_n be_v 12._o their_o church_n have_v among_o they_o no_o probable_a way_n of_o concord_n but_o they_o be_v as_o a_o heap_n of_o sand_n that_o upon_o every_o commotion_n fall_v in_o piece_n the_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o holland_n break_v they_o to_o nothing_o and_o it_o so_o affect_a the_o sober_a in_o new-england_n that_o in_o 1660._o or_o 1661._o mr._n ash_n and_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o dissuade_v mr._n norton_n and_o mr._n broadstreet_n who_o they_o send_v hither_o as_o commissioner_n from_o incline_v to_o our_o english_a episcopacy_n foretell_v they_o what_o be_v do_v and_o we_o have_v see_v so_o deep_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o be_v receive_v by_o that_o people_n uncurable_a separation_n from_o their_o able_a pastor_n whenever_o any_o earnest_a erroneous_a teacher_n will_v seduce_v they_o their_o building_n want_v cement_v 13._o god_n have_v so_o wonderful_o by_o his_o providence_n disow_v the_o way_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n on_o how_o good_a pretence_n soever_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v too_o like_o pharaoh_n in_o hardness_n if_o i_o shall_v despise_v his_o warning_n for_o instance_n 1._o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n all_o be_v condemn_v that_o separate_v from_o the_o settle_a church_n even_o when_o those_o church_n have_v many_o heinous_a scandal_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o all_o they_o in_o asia_n be_v turn_v from_o he_o the_o authority_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o serve_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o separation_n and_o raise_v schism_n 2._o even_o when_o the_o church_n lie_v under_o heathen_a persecutor_n for_o 294_o year_n yet_o swarm_v of_o condemn_a sect_n arise_v to_o so_o great_a a_o number_n as_o that_o the_o name_n and_o confute_v they_o fill_v great_a volume_n to_o the_o great_a reproach_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o heathen_n 3._o as_o soon_o as_o constantine_n deliver_v the_o church_n from_o the_o flame_n of_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o set_v up_o christian_n in_o power_n and_o wealth_n separate_v sect_n grow_v great_a than_o before_o each_o party_n cry_v up_o their_o several_a bishop_n and_o teacher_n and_o grow_v worse_a by_o division_n till_o thereby_o they_o tempt_v the_o papal_a clergy_n to_o unite_v man_n carnal_o by_o force_n 4._o at_o luther_n reformation_n swarm_v of_o separatist_n arise_v in_o germany_n holland_n poland_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n 5._o here_o in_o england_n it_o have_v be_v ill_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n by_o the_o familist_n and_o separatist_n and_o far_o worse_a since_o it_o be_v such_o as_o quarterman_n and_o lilburn_n and_o other_o separatist_n that_o draw_v tumult_n and_o crowd_n down_o to_o westminster_n to_o draw_v the_o parliament_n to_o go_v beyond_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o thereby_o divide_v the_o parliament-man_n and_o drive_v away_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o odious_a war._n it_o be_v the_o separate_a party_n that_o all_o over_o the_o land_n set_v up_o anti-churche_n in_o the_o town_n that_o have_v able_a godly_a minister_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o impose_v on_o they_o to_o excuse_v it_o neither_o bishop_n liturgy_n nor_o ceremony_n so_o that_o church_n become_v like_o cockpit_n or_o fencing-school_n to_o draw_v asunder_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o separate_a party_n that_o get_v under_o cromwell_n into_o the_o army_n and_o become_v the_o common_a scorner_n of_o a_o godly_a able_a ministry_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o priest-byters_a the_o driviner_n the_o westminster-sinner_n the_o dissembly-man_n as_o malignant_a drunkard_n do_v and_o worse_o it_o be_v these_o that_o think_v success_n have_v make_v they_o ruler_n of_o the_o land_n that_o cause_v the_o disband_n of_o all_o the_o soldier_n that_o dislike_v their_o spirit_n and_o way_n and_o then_o pull_v down_o first_o eleven_o and_o then_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n imprison_v and_o turn_v out_o man_n of_o eminent_a piety_n and_o worth_n and_o make_v a_o parliament_n of_o the_o minor_a part_n and_o their_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o afterward_o with_o scorn_n turn_v out_o that_o minor_a part_n that_o have_v do_v their_o work_n and_o to_o who_o they_o have_v oft_o profess_v themselves_o servant_n it_o be_v these_o man_n that_o set_v up_o a_o usurper_n that_o make_v a_o thing_n call_v a_o parliament_n all_z of_o his_o and_o his_o army_n nomination_n if_o this_o shall_v ever_o be_v imitate_v who_o may_v we_o thank_v it_o be_v these_o man_n that_o set_v up_o the_o military_a government_n of_o major-general_n it_o be_v they_o that_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o so_o many_o feign_a supreme_a power_n in_o a_o few_o year_n as_o make_v themselves_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o a_o dreadful_a warning_n of_o divine_a justice_n all_o their_o victorious_a army_n and_o power_n drop_v in_o piece_n like_o sand_n as_o they_o will_v have_v use_v the_o church_n and_o be_v dissolve_v without_o one_o battle_n or_o drop_n of_o blood_n save_o the_o after-blood_n of_o their_o leader_n that_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v by_o parliament_n sentence_n it_o be_v these_o man_n and_o these_o do_n that_o have_v harden_v thousand_o against_o reformation_n and_o turn_v all_o that_o be_v do_v for_o it_o o_o what_o do_v it_o cost_v and_o what_o raise_v hope_n have_v many_o of_o the_o success_n into_o reproach_n quiet_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o have_v think_v they_o serve_v god_n by_o silence_v hate_v and_o persecute_v those_o that_o they_o think_v have_v be_v of_o this_o guilty_a sect._n in_o a_o word_n the_o spirit_n and_o way_n of_o causeless_a separation_n whether_o by_o violent_a prelatist_n pursuit_n and_o excommunication_n or_o by_o self-conceited_a sectary_n be_v never_o own_v or_o blessed_v by_o god_n if_o any_o say_v true_o or_o false_o you_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o some_o such_o thing_n yourself_o i_o answer_v if_o i_o have_v i_o will_v hate_v it_o and_o write_v against_o it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o thrust_v one_o self_n into_o a_o way_n so_o disow_v by_o god_n by_o such_o a_o course_n of_o fearful_a warning_n be_v to_o run_v with_o pharaoh_n into_o the_o red-sea_n especial_o when_o impenitence_n so_o fix_v the_o guilt_n on_o they_o that_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o as_o may_v make_v we_o fear_v that_o the_o worst_a 〈◊〉_d behind_o and_o sin_n and_o judgement_n yet_o continue_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v say_v to_o you_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o parish_n church_n have_v no_o true_a ministry_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o true_a church_n that_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o church_n without_o a_o bishop_n and_o no_o bishop_n below_o the_o diocesan_n and_o so_o no_o church_n below_o the_o diocesan_n church_n that_o those_o be_v no_o scripture_n bishop_n and_o church_n
in_o scripture_n than_o that_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v for_o our_o entrance_n upon_o our_o state_n of_o disciple_n in_o general_a and_o ergo_fw-la if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o visible_a disciple_n without_o it_o where_o it_o seem_v most_o necessary_a then_o much_o more_o may_v he_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o particular_a church_n afterward_o without_o it_o when_o at_o least_o it_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a and_o indeed_o much_o less_o and_o not_o at_o all_o save_v only_o as_o universal_a church-member_n this_o be_v pre-requisite_a to_o particular_a the_o minister_n of_o christ_n baptise_a 2000_o without_o ask_v the_o consent_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n 2._o they_o that_o be_v under_o both_o a_o precept_n make_v the_o use_n of_o institute_v ordinance_n their_o duty_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o acceptance_n in_o the_o performance_n must_v perform_v these_o duty_n with_o belief_n of_o their_o acceptance_n but_o such_o be_v these_o that_o you_o account_v unbaptise_v ergo_fw-la that_o they_o be_v under_o a_o command_n be_v plain_a all_o the_o precept_n for_o christian_a communion_n and_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o and_o obey_v those_o that_o rule_n over_o we_o etc._n etc._n be_v make_v to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n that_o have_v opportunity_n for_o such_o communion_n you_o will_v not_o think_v that_o our_o sin_n as_o you_o take_v it_o can_v except_v we_o from_o a_o obligation_n to_o duty_n but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o such_o duty_n will_v be_v accept_v if_o perform_v by_o the_o unbaptise_v as_o you_o now_o suppose_v they_o and_o this_o you_o grant_v profess_v yourself_o that_o you_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o we_o be_v very_o well_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o you_o think_v that_o it_o be_v account_v for_o baptism_n to_o we_o and_o if_o you_o yield_v both_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o duty_n and_o shall_v have_v acceptance_n in_o particular_a church_n communion_n what_o be_v it_o then_o beside_o the_o regularity_n that_o you_o deny_v do_v you_o not_o grant_v the_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o we_o have_v many_o promise_n of_o acceptance_n of_o believer_n in_o their_o sincere_a endeavour_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v pure_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o if_o involuntary_a unavoidable_a mistake_v shall_v hinder_v our_o acceptance_n when_o we_o be_v sincere_a than_o we_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v accept_v 3._o it_o be_v but_o visibility_n that_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o church_n or_o member_n to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o our_o communion_n if_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o christian_n as_o christian_n or_o saint_n as_o saint_n that_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o hold_v withal_o that_o consent_n and_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n than_o christianity_n or_o visible_a sanctity_n in_o such_o consenter_n be_v all_o that_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o such_o communion_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v plain_a as_o it_o be_v as_o christian_n that_o we_o must_v inward_o love_v one_o another_o so_o it_o be_v as_o christian_n that_o we_o must_v manifest_v that_o love_n in_o holy_a communion_n communion_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o love_n and_o all_o man_n must_v know_v we_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n by_o our_o love_v one_o another_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v but_o a_o visible_a christian_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o your_o communion_n if_o he_o cohabit_v and_o consent_n else_o it_o be_v not_o formalitur_fw-la a_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o christian_n but_o of_o something_o else_o now_o you_o confess_v that_o man_n be_v visible_a christian_n that_o be_v to_o you_o unbaptise_v 4._o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o universal_a visible_a church_n that_o be_v not_o to_o use_v eucharistical_a communion_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o have_v opportunity_n your_o similitude_n of_o corporation_n in_o a_o republic_n hold_v in_o some_o thing_n but_o have_v this_o dissimilitude_n that_o all_o christ_n republic_n shall_v consist_v of_o such_o corporation_n except_o a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o merchant_n traveller_n ambassador_n or_o by_o some_o extraordinary_a necessity_n be_v deny_v opportunity_n which_o rarity_n be_v not_o here_o of_o consideration_n and_o whereas_o in_o republic_n it_o may_v be_v as_o commodious_a for_o rural_a village_n to_o be_v not_o incorporate_v as_o for_o city_n to_o be_v incorporate_a and_o their_o privilege_n in_o their_o nation_n may_v be_v as_o great_a and_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o incorporate_v none_o of_o this_o be_v so_o in_o our_o case_n but_o every_o visible_a christian_n not_o hinder_v by_o necessity_n be_v bind_v to_o incorporate_v and_o charge_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n but_o all_o to_o join_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o glorify_v god_n with_o one_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a christian_a have_v no_o visible_a right_n to_o our_o christian_a communion_n and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o visible_a christian_a and_o deprive_v himself_o of_o this_o communion_n sin_v and_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o as_o it_o be_v outlaw_n himself_o and_o be_v not_o as_o you_o suppose_v in_o your_o comparison_n of_o the_o not-incorporate_a but_o though_o in_o some_o case_n such_o may_v be_v save_v as_o deny_v institute_v communion_n and_o worship_n or_o neglect_v it_o yet_o they_o do_v so_o far_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o state_n of_o those_o without_o 5._o your_o opinion_n set_v up_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o church_n or_o christian_a assembly_n and_o communion_n of_o such_o as_o may_v only_o hear_v and_o pray_v and_o not_o have_v eucharistical_a communion_n and_o be_v under_o church-guidance_n show_v we_o any_o such_o in_o scripture_n if_o you_o can_v 6._o heathen_n or_o infidel_n be_v call_v to_o a_o natural_a worship_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la visible_a christian_n be_v call_v to_o more_o 7._o faith_n itself_o have_v its_o office_n formal_o by_o institution_n though_o its_o aptitude_n thereto_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o if_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v supernatural_a and_o our_o christianity_n and_o faith_n a_o institute_v thing_n as_o well_o as_o sacrament_n and_o governor_n and_o so_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n a_o institution_n as_o well_o as_o a_o particular_a then_o certain_o want_v of_o baptism_n will_v no_o more_o keep_v a_o visible_a christian_a out_o of_o the_o particular_a institute_v church_n than_o out_o of_o the_o universal_a because_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o institution_n there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n as_o can_v make_v a_o difference_n 8._o the_o great_a and_o excellent_a part_n of_o church_n communion_n be_v that_o which_o you_o call_v natural_a worship_n as_o perform_v by_o believer_n in_o the_o love_a god_n in_o christ_n and_o admire_v and_o magnify_v his_o love_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n and_o seek_v with_o all_o saint_n to_o comprehend_v it_o hear_v his_o counsel_n and_o command_n pray_v for_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_v and_o magnify_v he_o in_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o love_n with_o our_o eye_n upon_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o you_o call_v institute_v order_n and_o worship_n be_v but_o the_o mean_n to_o this_o and_o without_o this_o but_o a_o shell_n it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o and_o therefore_o 1._o they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o great_a be_v capable_a of_o the_o less_o heathen_n be_v bind_v to_o mere_a natural_a worship_n and_o their_o hear_v and_o pray_v be_v another_o thing_n and_o obligation_n and_o capacity_n differ_v 2._o they_o that_o must_v do_v the_o work_n must_v do_v it_o in_o god_n way_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o great_a internal_a worship_n be_v as_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o external_a as_o the_o body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v but_o not_o separate_v must_v one_o sort_n of_o christian_n have_v the_o soul_n of_o holy_a communion_n without_o the_o body_n and_o carry_v the_o knife_n naked_a while_o you_o deny_v they_o the_o sheath_n 9_o if_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n as_o such_o be_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la to_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n in_o all_o ordinance_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n where_o they_o come_v than_o these_o that_o you_o acknowledge_v such_o visible_a member_n must_v by_o you_o be_v so_o admit_v and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o communion_n in_o institute_v ordinance_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a beyond_o dispute_n none_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v member_n of_o particular_a church_n but_o be_v as_o itinerant_v to_o do_v their_o work_n in_o many_o country_n so_o be_v it_o with_o abundance_n of_o itinerant_a preacher_n of_o those_o time_n call_v their_o companion_n and_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o helper_n as_o barnabas_n luke_n mark_n silus_n timothy_n titus_n epaphroditus_n apollo_n etc._n etc._n when_o paul_n come_v
to_o troas_n act_v 20._o he_o and_o all_o his_o company_n be_v admit_v among_o the_o disciple_n in_o break_v bread_n and_o that_o not_o as_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o as_o christian_n some_o christian_n be_v lawful_o excuse_v and_o necessary_o deprive_v of_o state_v church-membership_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o prince_n ambassador_n that_o may_v spend_v their_o life_n in_o motion_n and_o action_n in_o several_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v all_o these_o christian_n be_v deprive_v of_o actual_a communion_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o come_v because_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o fix_a station_n yea_o when_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v the_o work_n or_o cause_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o unsettledness_n 10._o dare_v you_o undertake_v to_o exempt_v all_o but_o those_o that_o you_o judge_v baptise_a from_o the_o frequent_a precept_n of_o know_v those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o submit_v themselves_o and_o esteem_v they_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o themselves_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o and_o from_o give_v double_a honour_n to_o the_o elder_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o obey_v those_o that_o rule_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n hebr._n 13._o 7_o 17._o all_o christian_n that_o have_v opportunity_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o and_o obey_v their_o guide_n and_o pastor_n and_o that_o can_v be_v stated_o but_o in_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o then_o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o beneficial_a part_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o when_o christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n it_o be_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v give_v till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n ephes._n 4._o 9_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o will_v you_o exclude_v twenty_o if_o not_o five_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o church_n from_o this_o all_o this_o benefit_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n when_o christ_n provide_v they_o for_o all_o consider_v what_o you_o do_v 11._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n body_n and_o their_o command_a correspondency_n require_v a_o fellowship_n with_o all_o the_o part_n according_a to_o opportunity_n from_o christ_n the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o or_o joint_v which_o be_v by_o officer_n order_n and_o love_n and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n when_o you_o exclude_v a_o hundred_o or_o many_o hundred_o part_n from_o their_o communion_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n not_o only_o secret_a unknown_a love_n but_o love_n appear_v in_o communion_n ephes._n 4._o 16._o 12._o excommunication_n out_o of_o particular_a church-communion_n in_o institute_v ordinance_n be_v a_o grievous_a censure_n and_o never_o inflict_v on_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o christ_n that_o never_o wilful_o resist_v or_o reject_v his_o truth_n or_o precept_n no_o nor_o on_o offender_n but_o for_o impenitency_n or_o grievous_a crime_n dare_v you_o excommunicate_v i_o out_o of_o your_o church_n if_o i_o be_v in_o it_o and_o profess_v my_o own_n of_o baptism_n and_o my_o hearty_a longing_n to_o know_v and_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v many_o a_o honest_a humble_a christian_a in_o this_o town_n that_o i_o conjecture_v you_o may_v know_v and_o deal_v for_o that_o if_o you_o shall_v cast_v out_o on_o such_o a_o account_n i_o be_o confident_a infinite_a love_n will_v be_v offend_v with_o you_o and_o say_v you_o have_v touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n inasmuch_o as_o you_o cast_v out_o these_o my_o member_n you_o do_v that_o which_o be_v too_o like_o cast_v out_o i_o and_o sure_o you_o must_v cast_v they_o out_o upon_o your_o ground_n if_o they_o be_v in_o your_o church_n because_o you_o judge_v they_o uncapable_a of_o a_o station_n and_o communion_n with_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o bind_v to_o separate_v from_o such_o 13._o you_o seem_v to_o exalt_v a_o outward_a act_n even_o when_o the_o heart_n disclaim_v it_o before_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v right_a with_o god_n without_o the_o act._n for_o if_o you_o have_v one_o twice_o or_o thrice_o baptise_a in_o your_o church_n that_o afterward_o disclaim_v it_o and_o own_v none_o but_o his_o infant_n baptism_n what_o will_v you_o do_v with_o this_o man_n if_o you_o will_v retain_v he_o you_o will_v lay_v more_o stress_n on_o a_o disclaim_v outward_a action_n than_o on_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n if_o you_o will_v reject_v he_o than_o it_o seem_v you_o judge_v not_o the_o baptism_n and_o entrance_n which_o you_o suppose_v right_a to_o be_v enough_o in_o fact_n and_o existence_n but_o you_o think_v a_o belief_n of_o its_o necessity_n necessary_a and_o so_o you_o put_v it_o among_o the_o credenda_fw-la and_o not_o the_o agenda_fw-la only_o when_o it_o be_v never_o in_o the_o church_n creed_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v perish_v that_o reject_v it_o 14._o paul_n and_o other_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o many_o great_a error_n than_o the_o thing_n you_o oppose_v do_v not_o require_v a_o avoid_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o erroneous_a yea_o command_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n rom._n 14._o 10._o and_o dare_v you_o reject_v a_o strong_a believer_n upon_o a_o doubtful_a disputation_n 15._o search_v observe_v and_o judge_v whether_o the_o abundant_a earnest_a precept_n for_o special_a love_n and_o company_n and_o endearedness_n of_o saint_n as_o saint_n i_o can_v soon_o fill_v a_o sheet_n with_o pertinent_a citation_n will_v possible_o consist_v with_o your_o reject_v they_o from_o special_a communion_n and_o separate_n from_o they_o be_v this_o the_o appearance_n of_o your_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n psal._n 15._o and_o your_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o that_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o can_v all_o man_n know_v you_o by_o this_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n communion_n be_v but_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o special_a love_n and_o holy_a improvement_n of_o each_o other_o for_o god_n and_o our_o mutual_a benefit_n as_o he_o contradict_v himself_o that_o say_v he_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n so_o do_v he_o that_o say_v he_o love_v his_o brother_n and_o yet_o separate_v from_o he_o or_o reject_v he_o and_o most_o such_o on_o earth_n for_o a_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n if_o you_o that_o be_v strong_a or_o think_v so_o be_v bind_v to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a than_o not_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o rom._n 15._o 1._o though_o this_o body_n have_v some_o part_n which_o we_o think_v less_o honourable_a yet_o must_v there_o be_v no_o schism_n in_o it_o but_o the_o member_n must_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o as_o suffer_v be_v honour_v and_o rejoice_v together_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 24_o 25_o 26._o nor_o must_v one_o part_n say_v to_o another_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o cut_v it_o off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n the_o general_a command_n of_o love_n company_n familiarity_n edify_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o comprehend_v the_o mean_n in_o which_o this_o communion_n must_v be_v hold_v or_o will_v not_o be_v fulfil_v in_o reject_v such_o person_n 16._o when_o you_o be_v in_o doubt_n between_o two_o difficulty_n the_o clear_a and_o great_a truth_n shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o less_o but_o much_o more_o when_o on_o one_o side_n there_o be_v great_a weight_n and_o no_o difficulty_n and_o on_o the_o other_o much_o difficulty_n and_o far_o less_o weight_n the_o uncertain_a small_a point_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a and_o more_o certain_a but_o it_o be_v of_o clear_a certainty_n and_o great_a weight_n that_o we_o dear_o love_v the_o saint_n as_o saint_n and_o use_v they_o as_o saint_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o saint_n but_o you_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a that_o you_o must_v not_o reject_v almost_o all_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n for_o want_v of_o your_o season_n of_o baptism_n nor_o have_v god_n lay_v weight_n by_o promise_n upon_o such_o a_o duty_n or_o by_o a_o threaten_v drive_v you_o to_o it_o but_o contrary_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o sin_n 17._o do_v not_o your_o cause_n plain_o bear_v a_o image_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o god_n love_n be_v like_a he_o that_o be_v love_n charity_n cover_v infirmity_n and_o think_v no_o evil_a and_o
be_v unjust_o forbid_v to_o preach_v while_o ability_n and_o man_n need_n continue_v we_o must_v neither_o obey_v nor_o rebel_n xvi_o a_o man_n may_v go_v further_o in_o obey_v the_o civil_a power_n that_o only_o set_v up_o public_a teacher_n or_o catechizer_n if_o they_o be_v unworthy_a than_o those_o that_o set_v up_o church_n pastor_n to_o who_o we_o must_v commit_v the_o pastoral_n care_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o they_o be_v unfit_a and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o they_o of_o which_o mr._n philip_n nye'_v paper_n now_o print_v may_v satisfy_v you_o xvii_o on_o some_o occasion_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v a_o unmeet_a minister_n and_o his_o sacramental_a administration_n may_v not_o be_v nullity_n or_o invalid_a to_o the_o innocent_a receiver_n we_o lose_v not_o our_o right_n when_o he_o lose_v his_o reward_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o encourage_v any_o intolerable_a person_n in_o his_o usurp_n of_o the_o ministry_n either_o by_o ordinary_a attend_v he_o or_o by_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o he_o that_o be_v 1._o to_o such_o as_o be_v intolerable_o unable_a in_o knowledge_n or_o utterance_n or_o practice_n 2._o or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v atheist_n infidel_n or_o true_a heretic_n 3._o or_o to_o notorious_a malignant_n that_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a xviii_o though_o its_o a_o hard_a question_n how_o far_o other_o vice_n disoblige_v we_o from_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o ministry_n e._n g._n perjury_n renounce_v reformation_n and_o repentance_n great_a error_n drunkenness_n idleness_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o 1._o he_o that_o can_v without_o great_a mischief_n than_o benefit_n have_v a_o better_a shall_v undoubted_o prefer_v he_o 2._o and_o a_o man_n that_o feel_v the_o need_n of_o a_o better_a to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o know_v how_o much_o a_o scandalous_a ministry_n wrong_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v very_o unfit_a to_o be_v persecute_v or_o trouble_v for_o prefer_v his_o soul_n benefit_n before_o a_o humane_a parish_n order_n for_o cyprian_n and_o a_o african_a council_n in_o the_o case_n of_o two_o portugâ—l_n bishop_n have_v labour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o a_o libellaticke_a and_o so_o such_o like_a scandalous_a sinner_n be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v forsake_v by_o the_o people_n though_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n own_o he_o 2._o pope_n nicholas_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o some_o council_n command_v that_o no_o one_o hear_v mass_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o live_v in_o know_a fornication_n and_o may_v not_o a_o christian_a be_v tolerate_v in_o be_v but_o as_o strict_a against_o vice_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o council_n be_v and_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o martyr_n as_o cyprian_a and_o err_v if_o he_o err_v but_o as_o he_o and_o that_o african_a council_n do_v xix_o all_o this_o be_v but_o preparatory_a to_o the_o case_n i_o say_v you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o command_n and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o your_o ruler_n and_o your_o parent_n 1._o the_o command_n of_o you_o prince_n be_v the_o command_n of_o a_o lawful_a power_n and_o to_o hear_v honest_a tolerable_a minister_n such_o as_o we_o have_v many_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v a_o lawful_a command_n whatever_o some_o say_v without_o profit_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o your_o parent_n be_v a_o lawful_a power_n for_o the_o many_o reason_n which_o i_o public_o name_v express_o mention_v rather_o than_o prince_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o to_o hear_v and_o communicate_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o orthodox_n godly_a christian_n unlawful_o prohibit_v by_o man_n be_v a_o lawful_a command_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v both_o the_o power_n be_v lawful_a and_o both_o the_o command_v lawful_a and_o both_o must_v be_v obey_v as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v at_o several_a season_n but_o you_o can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o 2._o intend_v no_o dishonour_n to_o authority_n i_o must_v not_o betray_v truth_n and_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v my_o office_n to_o resolve_v their_o doubt_n propose_v with_o submission_n to_o better_a information_n i_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o both_o the_o prohibition_n in_o your_o case_n here_o be_v lawful_a and_o neither_o of_o they_o to_o be_v formal_o obey_v that_o be_v in_o general_a to_o take_v any_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o no_o minister_n or_o christian_n for_o no_o christian_n and_o church_n for_o no_o church_n and_o so_o to_o avoid_v they_o or_o to_o take_v their_o communion_n for_o sinful_a when_o it_o be_v not_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n he_o that_o thus_o avoid_v lawful_a communion_n as_o unlawful_a reproach_v the_o people_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o a_o degree_n do_v as_o it_o be_v excommunicate_v all_o those_o church_n judge_v they_o unworthy_a of_o communion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n rash_o to_o excommunicate_v one_o christian_a what_o be_v it_o so_o to_o excommunicate_v whole_a parish_n city_n county_n or_o congregation_n your_o parent_n forbid_v you_o to_o hear_v in_o public_a it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a prohibition_n of_o a_o lawful_a thing_n command_v by_o the_o king_n and_o law_n and_o you_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v it_o you_o say_v the_o law_n forbid_v you_o to_o join_v with_o any_o nonconformable_a minister_n and_o christian_n in_o other_o assembly_n than_o the_o parish_n church_n if_o they_o do_v so_o i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a prohibition_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o god_n to_o some_o command_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v formal_o obey_v god_n command_v we_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o our_o salve_n hebr._n 10._o he_o charge_v all_o true_a minister_n to_o preach_v his_o word_n and_o be_v instant_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v true_o call_v and_o not_o lawful_o depose_v if_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n when_o there_o be_v need_n he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o now_o in_o england_n there_o be_v not_o true_a need_n of_o the_o joint_a labour_n of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n will_v but_o show_v that_o ignorance_n or_o unconscionable_a indifference_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n as_o will_v warrant_v all_o wise_a man_n to_o suspect_v his_o counsel_n and_o all_o that_o know_v the_o falsehood_n to_o reject_v it_o christ_n require_v all_o his_o servant_n to_o live_v in_o purity_n love_n and_o peace_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o reject_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o as_o unlawful_a when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o to_o go_v any_o further_a from_o each_o other_o than_o they_o needs_o must_v nor_o unjust_o to_o judge_v one_o man_n much_o less_o christian_a society_n he_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o various_a opinion_n constantius_n valens_n theodosius_n junior_n zeno_n anastasius_n the_o leo_n and_o other_o that_o be_v some_o for_o image_n and_o some_o against_o they_o will_v have_v call_v the_o pastor_n and_o assembly_n unlawful_a and_o unfit_a for_o communion_n because_o they_o be_v forbid_v will_v have_v be_v a_o guilty_a separatist_n and_o so_o may_v he_o be_v that_o separate_v from_o forbid_a assembly_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o separate_v from_o command_v one_o by_o man_n and_o if_o god_n command_v love_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o they_o have_v occasion_n as_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n what_o god_n command_v and_o conjoyn_v no_o man_n may_v forbid_v or_o put_v asunder_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v you_o owe_v obedience_n to_o both_o the_o positive_a command_n but_o to_o neither_o of_o the_o general_a prohibition_n of_o communion_n xx._n but_o you_o can_v obey_v both_o at_o once_o i_o answer_v obey_v both_o as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v and_o obey_v neither_o when_o it_o tend_v to_o your_o destruction_n if_o parent_n bid_v you_o join_v with_o heretic_n or_o rebel_n obey_v they_o not_o if_o other_o bid_v you_o commit_v the_o pastoral_n care_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o intolerable_a man_n obey_v they_o not_o but_o where_o formal_a obedience_n cease_v prudence_n must_v direct_v you_o about_o material_a obedience_n it_o be_v obedience_n when_o we_o do_v it_o in_o conscience_n to_o the_o authority_n it_o be_v prudence_n when_o we_o gather_v our_o duty_n from_o the_o end_n avoid_v that_o most_o that_o bring_v the_o most_o intolerable_a consequent_n and_o prefer_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o great_a good_n some_o dwell_v where_o there_o be_v no_o competition_n all_o the_o minister_n be_v only_o of_o one_o way_n some_o when_o the_o â—ll_a consequent_n be_v more_o on_o one_o side_n and_o some_o where_o they_o be_v more_o on_o the_o other_o and_o ritual_n give_v place_n to_o moral_n go_v learn_v
rector_n of_o his_o parish_n church_n shall_v as_o such_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o without_o any_o further_a licence_n and_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o god_n word_n to_o who_o and_o how_o to_o perform_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o his_o office_n on_o what_o text_n and_o subject_a to_o preach_v in_o what_o word_n and_o order_n to_o teach_v and_o pray_v but_o if_o canon_n also_o be_v make_v a_o rule_n they_o shall_v not_o oblige_v he_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o for_o uniformity_n or_o some_o man_n disability_n he_o be_v tie_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o prescribe_a form_n call_v a_o liturgy_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o servile_o tie_v to_o they_o as_o to_o be_v punishable_a for_o every_o omission_n of_o any_o collect_n sentence_n or_o word_n while_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o service_n appoint_v for_o the_o day_n be_v there_o read_v and_o the_o substance_n and_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o office_n be_v there_o perform_v no_o though_o he_o omit_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o surplice_n and_o deny_v not_o communion_n to_o those_o that_o dare_v not_o receive_v it_o kneel_v and_o if_o any_o worthy_a minister_n scruple_n to_o use_v the_o liturgy_n but_o will_v be_v present_a and_o not_o preach_v against_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v capable_a notwithstanding_o of_o preach_v as_o a_o lecturer_n or_o assistant_n if_o the_o incumbent_a pastor_n do_v consent_n vii_o no_o oath_n subscription_n covenant_n profession_n or_o promise_n shall_v be_v make_v necessary_a to_o minister_n or_o candidate_n for_o the_o ministry_n beside_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n or_o at_o the_o most_o to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n except_v to_o they_o that_o scruple_n the_o twenty_o thirty_o four_o and_o thirty_o six_o as_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o ceremony_n tradition_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o necessary_a renunciation_n of_o heresy_n popery_n rebellion_n and_o usurpation_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o ministerial_a fidelity_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o at_o lest_o none_o but_o what_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v common_o agree_v in_o and_o let_v none_o be_v capable_a of_o benefice_n and_o church-dignity_n or_o government_n in_o the_o university_n or_o free-school_n who_o have_v not_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n subscription_n and_o renunciation_n viii_o let_v none_o have_v any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n by_o such_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n as_o the_o law_n shall_v thereto_o appoint_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o those_o that_o already_o be_v otherwise_o ordain_v by_o other_o pastor_n shall_v not_o be_v disable_v or_o require_v to_o be_v ordain_v again_o and_o let_v no_o pastor_n by_o patron_n or_o other_o be_v impose_v on_o any_o parish_n church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o state_v communicant_n and_o at_o his_o entrance_n let_v some_o neighbour_n minister_n in_o that_o congregation_n declare_v he_o their_o pastor_n as_o so_o consent_v to_o and_o ordain_v and_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o flock_n and_o pray_v for_o his_o success_n ix_o if_o any_o pastor_n be_v accuse_v of_o tyranny_n injury_n or_o maladministration_n he_o shall_v be_v responsible_a to_o the_o next_o synod_n of_o neighbour_n pastor_n or_o to_o the_o diocesan_n and_o his_o synod_n or_o to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o whosoever_o the_o law_n shall_v appoint_v and_o if_o guilty_a and_o unreformed_a after_o a_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n shall_v be_v punish_v as_o his_o offence_n deserve_v but_o only_o in_o a_o course_n of_o justice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o not_o arbitrary_o nor_o so_o as_o to_o be_v forbid_v his_o ministerial_a labour_n till_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a and_o if_o the_o suppose_a injury_n to_o any_o who_o be_v deny_v communion_n be_v doubtful_a or_o but_o to_o one_o or_o few_o let_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o pastor_n but_o let_v the_o person_n if_o prove_v injure_a have_v power_n to_o forbear_v all_o his_o payment_n and_o tithe_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o to_o communicate_v elsewhere_o x._o because_o patron_n who_o choose_v pastor_n for_o all_o the_o church_n be_v of_o so_o different_a mind_n and_o disposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v by_o they_o present_v and_o by_o bishop_n institute_v and_o induct_v to_o who_o godly_a person_n may_v just_o scruple_n to_o commit_v the_o pastoral_n conduct_v of_o their_o soul_n who_o safety_n be_v more_o to_o they_o then_o all_o the_o world_n and_o because_o there_o may_v be_v some_o thing_n leave_v in_o the_o liliurgy_n church_n government_n and_o order_n which_o after_o their_o best_a search_n may_v be_v judge_v sinful_a by_o such_o godly_a and_o peaceable_a christian_n as_o yet_o consent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o church_n practise_v and_o humanity_n and_o christianity_n abhor_v persecution_n and_o human_a darkness_n and_o great_a difference_n of_o apprehension_n be_v such_o as_o leave_v we_o in_o despair_n of_o variety_n and_o concord_n in_o doubtful_a and_o unnecessary_a thing_n let_v such_o person_n be_v allow_v to_o assemble_v for_o communion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o such_o pastor_n and_o in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o judge_v best_a provide_v 1._o that_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n do_v take_v all_o the_o foresay_a oath_n profession_n and_o subscription_n before_o some_o court_n of_o judicature_n or_o justice_n at_o session_n or_o the_o diocesan_n as_o shall_v be_v by_o law_n appoint_v who_o thereupon_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o testimonial_a thereof_o or_o a_o write_a licence_n of_o toleration_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v responsible_a for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ministration_n and_o punishable_a according_a to_o the_o law_n if_o they_o preach_v or_o practise_v any_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o their_o foresay_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n or_o of_o christian_a love_n and_o peace_n 3._o that_o their_o communicant_n pay_v all_o due_n to_o the_o parish_n minister_n and_o church_n where_o they_o live_v and_o if_o such_o people_n as_o live_v where_o the_o incumbent_n be_v judge_v by_o they_o unfit_a for_o the_o trust_n and_o conduct_v of_o their_o soul_n shall_v hold_v communion_n with_o a_o neighbour_n parish_n church_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v punishable_a for_o it_o they_o pay_v their_o parish_n due_n at_o home_o nor_o shall_v private_a person_n be_v forbid_v peaceable_o to_o pray_v or_o edify_v each_o other_o in_o their_o house_n xi_o christian_n privilege_n and_o church_n communion_n be_v unvaluable_a benefit_n and_o just_a excommunication_n a_o dreadful_a punishment_n no_o unwilling_a person_n have_v right_a to_o the_o say_a benefit_n therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v drive_v by_o penalty_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o to_o be_v baptise_a or_o to_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o shall_v any_o be_v fine_v imprison_v or_o corporal_o and_o positive_o punish_v by_o the_o sword_n mere_o as_o a_o non-communicant_a or_o excommunicate_a and_o reconcile_v but_o as_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v judge_v the_o crime_n of_o themselves_o deserve_v but_o if_o non-communicants_a be_v deny_v all_o public_a trust_n in_o church_n university_n or_o civil_a government_n it_o be_v more_o proper_o the_o secure_n of_o he_o kingdom_n church_n and_o soul_n than_o a_o punish_v of_o they_o but_o all_o parishioner_n at_o age_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o forbear_v reproach_v religion_n and_o profane_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o shall_v hear_v public_a preach_v in_o some_o allow_v or_o tolerate_a church_n and_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v catechize_v or_o to_o confer_v for_o their_o instruction_n with_o the_o parish_n minister_n and_o shall_v pay_v he_o all_o his_o tithe_n and_o church_n due_n xii_o the_o church_n power_n above_o parish_n church_n diocefan_n synodical_a chancellor_n official_o commissary_n etc._n etc._n we_o presume_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o but_o be_v it_o reduce_v to_o the_o primitive_a state_n or_o to_z archbishop_z usher_n model_n of_o the_o primitive_a government_n yea_o or_o but_o to_o the_o king_n description_n in_o his_o declaration_n 1660._o about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o if_o also_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v as_o of_o old_a for_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o it_o will_v be_v a_o reformation_n of_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n therein_o but_o if_o we_o have_v but_o parish_n reformation_n religion_n will_v be_v preserve_v without_o any_o wrong_n or_o hurt_v to_o either_o the_o diocesan_n or_o the_o tolerate_a and_o if_o diocesan_n be_v good_a man_n
and_o the_o tolerate_a church_n and_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o peace_n between_o these_o church_n and_o settle_v their_o several_a privilege_n by_o a_o law_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n be_v account_v tolerable_a who_o profess_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n in_o particular_a and_o general_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v communion_n in_o teach_v prayer_n praise_n and_o the_o two_o sacrament_n not_o obstinate_o preach_v any_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o particular_a article_n which_o they_o profess_v nor_o seditious_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o that_o such_o heretical_a preach_v and_o such_o seditious_a unpeaceableness_n or_o notorious_a wickedness_n of_o life_n do_v forfeit_v their_o toleration_n 3._o and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v further_a orthodox_n in_o those_o particular_n which_o ruler_n think_v fit_a to_o impose_v upon_o their_o subject_n have_v their_o public_a maintenance_n and_o great_a encouragement_n yea_o and_o this_o much_o be_v become_v neccessary_a but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o man_n will_v still_o be_v so_o self-conceited_a and_o uncharitable_a as_o not_o to_o forbear_v their_o unnecessary_a imposition_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v find_v but_o very_o few_o who_o be_v tolerable_a that_o be_v not_o also_o in_o their_o measure_n to_o be_v approve_v maintain_v and_o encourage_v and_o if_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n in_o doctrine_n government_n and_o worship_n may_v serve_v turn_n for_o the_o term_n of_o the_o church_n union_n and_o communion_n all_o will_v be_v well_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n suppose_v that_o where_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v they_o keep_v the_o peace_n and_o repress_v the_o offender_n and_o exercise_v all_o the_o coercive_a government_n and_o heretic_n who_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n must_v not_o be_v punish_v because_o they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o no_o more_o but_o because_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o preach_v or_o promote_v heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v 28._o i_o be_o far_a than_o ever_o i_o be_v from_o expect_v great_a matter_n of_o unity_n splendour_n or_o prosperity_n to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n or_o that_o saint_n shall_v dream_v of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n or_o slatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o golden_a age_n or_o reign_v over_o the_o ungodly_a till_o there_o be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o be_o more_o apprehensive_a that_o suffering_n must_v be_v the_o church_n most_o ordinary_a lot_n and_o christian_n indeed_o must_v be_v self-denying_a cross-bearer_n even_o where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o formal_a nominal_a christian_n to_o be_v the_o cross-maker_n and_o though_o ordnary_o god_n will_v have_v vicissitude_n of_o summer_n and_o winter_n day_n and_o night_n that_o the_o church_n may_v grow_v extensive_o in_o the_o summer_n of_o prosperity_n and_o intensive_o and_o radicated_o in_o the_o winter_n of_o adversity_n yet_o usual_o their_o night_n be_v long_a than_o their_o day_n and_o that_o dâ—y_v its_o self_n have_v its_o storm_n and_o tempest_n for_o the_o prognostic_n be_v evident_a in_o their_o cause_n 1._o the_o church_n will_v be_v still_o imperfect_a and_o sinful_a and_o will_v have_v those_o disease_n which_o need_v this_o bitter_a remedy_n 2._o rich_a man_n will_v be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rich_a man_n will_v be_v general_o so_o far_o from_o true_a godliness_n that_o they_o must_v come_v to_o heaven_n as_o by_o human_a impossibility_n as_o a_o camel_n through_o a_o needle_n eye_n 3._o the_o ungodly_a will_n ever_o have_v a_o enmity_n against_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n will_v persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o brotherhood_n will_v not_o keep_v a_o cain_n from_o kill_v a_o abel_n who_o offer_v a_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n than_o himself_o and_o the_o guilty_a will_n still_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o make_v a_o prey_n to_o their_o pride_n and_o malice_n of_o a_o conscionable_a reprover_n 4._o the_o pastor_n will_v be_v still_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o their_o pride_n and_o avarice_n and_o contention_n and_o the_o worst_a will_v be_v seek_v to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o they_o that_o seek_v it_o be_v like_a to_o attain_v it_o 5._o he_o that_o be_v high_a will_v be_v still_o impose_v his_o conceit_n upon_o those_o under_o he_o and_o lording_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n and_o with_o diâ—trephes_n cast_v out_o the_o brethren_n and_o rule_v they_o by_o constraint_n and_o not_o as_o volunteer_n 6._o those_o that_o be_v true_o judicious_a will_v still_o comparative_o be_v few_o and_o consequent_o the_o troubler_n and_o divider_n will_v be_v the_o multitude_n and_o a_o judicious_a peacemaker_n and_o reconciler_n will_v be_v neglect_v slight_v or_o hate_v by_o both_o extreme_n 7._o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n prediction_n precept_n promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v fit_v to_o a_o people_n in_o a_o suffering_n state_n 8._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o a_o believer_n be_v most_o sure_v to_o a_o state_n of_o suffer_v 9_o christian_n must_v imitate_v christ_n and_o suffer_v with_o he_o before_o they_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 10._o the_o observation_n of_o god_n deal_n hitherto_o with_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n confirm_v i_o and_o his_o befool_v they_o that_o have_v dream_v of_o glorious_a time_n it_o be_v such_o dream_n that_o transport_v the_o munster_n anabaptist_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o david_n george_n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o campanella_n and_o the_o illuminati_fw-la among_o the_o papist_n and_o our_o english_a anabaptist_n and_o other_o fanatic_n here_o both_o in_o the_o army_n and_o the_o city_n and_o country_n when_o they_o think_v the_o golden_a age_n be_v come_v they_o show_v their_o dream_n in_o their_o extravagant_a action_n and_o as_o our_o five_o monarchy_n man_n they_o be_v present_o upon_o some_o unquiet_a rebellious_a attempt_n to_o set_v up_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o i_o remember_v how_o abraham_n scultetus_n in_o curriculo_fw-la vitæ_fw-la suae_fw-la confess_v the_o common_a vanity_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o protestant_n in_o germany_n who_o see_v the_o prince_n in_o england_n france_n bohemia_n and_o many_o other_o country_n to_o be_v all_o at_o once_o both_o great_a and_o wise_a and_o friend_n to_o reformation_n do_v present_o expect_v the_o golden_a age_n but_o within_o one_o year_n either_o death_n or_o ruin_n of_o war_n or_o backslide_n have_v expose_v all_o their_o expectation_n to_o scorn_n and_o lay_v they_o low_a than_o before_o 29._o i_o do_v not_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o the_o external_a mode_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o many_o young_a professor_n do_v i_o have_v suspect_v myself_o as_o perhaps_o the_o reader_n may_v do_v that_o this_o be_v from_o a_o cool_a and_o decline_v from_o my_o former_a zeal_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o never_o much_o comply_v with_o man_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o i_o find_v that_o judgement_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o for_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o discover_v i_o can_v be_v so_o narrow_a in_o my_o principle_n of_o church-communion_n as_o many_o be_v that_o be_v so_o much_o for_o a_o liturgy_n or_o so_o much_o against_o it_o so_o much_o for_o ceremony_n or_o so_o much_o against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v hold_v communion_n with_o no_o church_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o way_n if_o i_o be_v among_o the_o greek_n the_o lutheran_n the_o independent_n yea_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o own_o no_o herisy_n nor_o set_v themselves_o against_o charity_n and_o peace_n i_o will_v hold_v sometime_o occasional_a communion_n with_o they_o as_o christian_n if_o they_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v without_o force_v i_o to_o any_o sinful_a subscription_n or_o action_n though_o my_o most_o usual_a communion_n shall_v be_v with_o that_o society_n which_o i_o think_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o i_o be_v free_a to_o choose_v i_o can_v be_v of_o their_o opinion_n that_o think_v god_n will_v not_o accept_v he_o that_o pray_v by_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o that_o such_o form_n be_v a_o self-invented_n worship_n which_o god_n reject_v nor_o yet_o can_v i_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n that_o say_v the_o like_a of_o extemporary_a prayer_n 30._o i_o be_o much_o less_o regardful_a of_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n and_o set_v much_o light_a by_o contempt_n or_o applause_n than_o i_o do_v long_o ago_o i_o be_o oft_o suspicious_a that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o increase_n of_o self-denial_n and_o humility_n but_o partly_o from_o my_o be_v glut_v and_o
heresy_n of_o not_o truth_n to_o seem_v error_n and_o put_v such_o odious_a construction_n on_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n that_o they_o do_v thereby_o make_v their_o godly_a and_o peaceable_a brethren_n seem_v firebrand_n or_o monster_n to_o be_v avoid_v or_o contemn_v and_o so_o affright_v man_n into_o disunion_n and_o disaffection_n we_o yet_o more_o honour_v many_o who_o be_v more_o free_a both_o from_o active_a and_o passive_a unpeaceableness_n who_o yet_o do_v satisfy_v their_o conscience_n with_o this_o much_o but_o while_o they_o exclaim_v against_o division_n do_v little_a for_o the_o heal_a they_o but_o too_o small_a be_v the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o you_o who_o be_v up_o and_o do_v in_o this_o heal_a work_n your_o name_n dear_a brethren_n be_v double_o precious_a to_o we_o as_o be_v your_o life_n we_o have_v many_o helper_n in_o other_o work_n of_o piety_n but_o too_o few_o in_o this_o indeed_o we_o be_v follow_v on_o the_o work_n as_o be_v conscious_a of_o our_o duty_n but_o concern_v the_o success_n we_o be_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n among_o ourselves_o in_o this_o country_n god_n have_v strange_o facilitated_a all_o and_o satisfy_v most_o of_o those_o that_o seem_v faithful_a in_o this_o work_n on_o the_o term_n which_o we_o have_v publish_v we_o hear_v also_o that_o in_o many_o other_o county_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o consultation_n for_o these_o end_n and_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o unity_n peace_n and_o some_o reformation_n be_v a_o little_a more_o observe_v than_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o and_o that_o god_n begin_v to_o disgrace_v division_n and_o to_o put_v a_o zeal_n for_o reconciliation_n into_o many_o of_o his_o minister_n also_o we_o have_v make_v some_o attempt_n with_o some_o brethren_n of_o another_o county_n where_o be_v some_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n that_o be_v of_o the_o episcopal_a way_n and_o we_o find_v they_o not_o only_a much_o approve_v the_o work_n but_o forward_o to_o promote_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o neighbour_n minister_n our_o godly_a people_n also_o through_o god_n great_a mercy_n be_v almost_o all_o very_a tractable_a to_o yea_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o work_n these_o thing_n give_v as_o hope_v that_o god_n be_v about_o the_o restore_a of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o he_o be_v kindle_v that_o zeal_n for_o unity_n and_o reformation_n which_o shall_v overcome_v the_o fire_n of_o contention_n that_o have_v be_v waste_v we_o so_o long_o and_o o_o that_o we_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o this_o work_n shall_v prosper_v as_o we_o be_v that_o it_o be_v preceptive_o of_o god_n for_o our_o part_n we_o can_v think_v that_o god_n be_v build_v his_o church_n till_o we_o see_v he_o bring_v the_o material_n near_a together_o and_o provide_v cement_n for_o a_o settle_a combination_n of_o which_o as_o we_o have_v these_o ground_n of_o hope_n so_o have_v we_o much_o cause_n of_o trouble_n and_o fear_n both_o from_o the_o backwardness_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o the_o work_n for_o we_o understand_v from_o other_o part_n how_o heartless_a some_o be_v to_o such_o a_o work_n and_o how_o averse_a those_o be_v that_o be_v deep_o engage_v already_o in_o party_n we_o hear_v not_o of_o those_o hearty_a inclination_n to_o peace_n in_o the_o party_n who_o averseness_n you_o mention_v as_o we_o hope_v to_o have_v do_v when_o we_o come_v so_o near_o they_o as_o we_o do_v not_o cross_v that_o we_o know_v of_o any_o of_o their_o principle_n though_o silence_v some_o they_o do_v in_o some_o neighbour_n county_n zealous_o preach_v against_o we_o and_o cry_v alow_v our_o way_n as_o formal_a and_o delusory_a make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o we_o make_v a_o parish_n and_o a_o church_n all_o one_o and_o that_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o parish_n and_o that_o we_o take_v in_o all_o that_o will_v come_v be_v they_o never_o so_o bad_a though_o we_o have_v full_o tell_v they_o that_o we_o be_v take_v in_o none_o but_o discern_v who_o be_v in_o and_o shall_v cast_v out_o all_o who_o they_o can_v prove_v fit_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o some_o brothers_n alos_z of_o sound_a judgement_n do_v stand_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o will_v not_o come_v among_o we_o to_o tell_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o some_o in_o other_o county_n that_o be_v zealous_a to_o promote_v the_o work_n do_v meet_v with_o so_o much_o opposition_n tergiversation_n and_o discouragement_n that_o we_o hear_v it_o be_v like_a to_o hinder_v it_o with_o they_o also_o we_o find_v not_o that_o love_n and_o peaceable_a inclination_n in_o the_o exasperate_v part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a brethren_n as_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o great_a discouragement_n with_o we_o be_v from_o our_o people_n for_o though_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n divers_a of_o we_o have_v encouragement_n yet_o in_o most_o place_n the_o multitude_n hold_v off_o and_o will_v not_o own_v we_o and_o though_o god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o worst_a do_v general_o keep_v off_o themselves_o and_o few_o but_o man_n seem_v to_o fear_n god_n do_v join_v with_o we_o yet_o some_o few_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a of_o our_o people_n in_o some_o place_n do_v hold_v off_o as_o dislike_a the_o broadness_n of_o our_o way_n we_o find_v it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o doctrinal_n but_o practical_n that_o most_o be_v for_o the_o extreme_n and_o the_o mean_a please_v few_o but_o be_v censure_v of_o both_o no_o party_n will_v come_v to_o we_o unless_o we_o will_v reject_v all_o other_o party_n but_o they_o it_o be_v in_o those_o disengage_v christian_n that_o be_v true_o catholic_n and_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o man_n and_o that_o love_v their_o brethren_n as_o christian_n and_o not_o chief_o as_o of_o their_o party_n that_o the_o great_a hope_n of_o our_o success_n do_v consist_v though_o smart_a experience_n may_v possible_o recover_v some_o of_o the_o rest_n our_o hope_n depend_v in_o this_o doubtful_a state_n we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o add_v somewhat_o to_o our_o encouragement_n by_o you_o we_o adventure_v not_o rash_o on_o what_o we_o have_v do_v it_o be_v near_o a_o year_n and_o half_a since_o we_o begin_v our_o consultation_n our_o profession_n be_v peruse_v by_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n and_o other_o our_o proposition_n scan_v by_o many_o for_o and_o near_o and_o all_o be_v alter_v in_o they_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o from_o our_o expectation_n that_o all_o shall_v join_v only_o on_o our_o term_n can_v we_o get_v then_o to_o consultation_n for_o unity_n and_o reformation_n and_o to_o hold_v on_o till_o they_o do_v succeed_v we_o have_v our_o desire_n but_o indeed_o we_o see_v such_o exceed_a difference_n in_o man_n apprehension_n and_o such_o addictedness_n to_o their_o party_n in_o too_o many_o and_o such_o a_o loathness_n in_o other_o to_o displease_v the_o people_n or_o weaken_v their_o own_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o hazard_v part_n of_o their_o maintenance_n that_o come_v from_o they_o that_o we_o do_v expect_v this_o work_n shall_v go_v heavy_o on_o and_o if_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o his_o extraordinary_a blessing_n for_o no_o doubt_n but_o all_o the_o force_n will_v be_v raise_v against_o it_o that_o the_o interest_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o ungodly_a the_o heretical_a divider_n the_o dark_a imperfect_a saint_n can_v procure_v but_o though_o our_o great_a comfort_n will_v lie_v in_o the_o success_n because_o we_o work_v not_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o god_n and_o his_o church_n yet_o we_o find_v very_o much_o in_o our_o upright_a endeavour_n indeed_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o much_o sweetness_n in_o the_o work_n our_o very_a thought_n and_o speech_n and_o consultation_n of_o peace_n be_v sweet_a that_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v hereby_o occasion_v to_o dwell_v so_o much_o on_o such_o a_o bless_a subject_n we_o find_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n it_o much_o compose_v and_o calm_v our_o mind_n and_o kill_v the_o contrary_a corruption_n and_o dispose_v we_o to_o love_v and_o tenderness_n to_o our_o brethren_n so_o that_o be_v we_o sure_a to_o have_v no_o other_o success_n we_o have_v a_o plentiful_a reward_n as_o our_o study_n of_o heaven_n and_o preach_v of_o it_o to_o our_o people_n occasion_v such_o foreta_v that_o be_v worth_a our_o labour_n a_o thousand_o fold_n so_o do_v the_o study_n and_o attempt_n for_o peace_n brethren_n our_o heart_n desire_n be_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v let_v fall_v on_o you_o some_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o peace_n as_o on_o we_o his_o unworthy_a
from_o their_o church_n answ._n no_o but_o consent_n to_o improve_v the_o common_a truth_n and_o perform_v our_o duty_n even_o to_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o this_o object_n 3._o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o of_o they_o that_o will_v consent_v to_o these_o term_n answ._n if_o they_o will_v not_o who_o can_v help_v it_o when_o we_o have_v try_v they_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n and_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n object_n 4._o shall_v we_o confess_v a_o schismatical_a church_n for_o a_o true_a church_n answ._n every_o schism_n null_v not_o the_o church_n or_o ministry_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o else_o most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v null_v if_o they_o reject_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n they_o be_v none_o object_n 5._o baptism_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o 1._o put_v it_o among_o the_o principle_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v only_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o baptism_n that_o be_v essential_a 2._o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o principle_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n teach_v but_o not_o because_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n 3._o the_o anabaptist_n have_v baptism_n in_o their_o church_n though_o not_o of_o infant_n object_n 6._o to_o make_v a_o league_n with_o schsmaticks_n be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o schism_n answ._n true_a if_o by_o that_o league_n you_o own_o approve_v or_o consent_v to_o their_o schism_n but_o not_o by_o agree_v with_o they_o to_o perform_v common_a duty_n object_n 7._o they_o be_v undermine_v the_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o shall_v we_o seek_v peace_n with_o such_o answ._n 1._o those_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o such_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hinder_v they_o by_o agree_v to_o moderate_a way_n and_o common_a duty_n object_n 8._o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o infant_n damnation_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v by_o not_o believe_v their_o part_n in_o the_o covenant_n nor_o dedicate_a they_o to_o god_n answ._n they_o virtual_o consent_v for_o their_o infant_n in_o that_o they_o will_v actual_o do_v it_o if_o they_o know_v the_o promise_n object_n 9_o they_o be_v under_o god_n visible_a displeasure_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n answ._n so_o far_o as_o god_n disow_v they_o we_o must_v do_v so_o but_o no_o further_o object_n 10._o we_o shall_v be_v reproach_v as_o comply_v with_o they_o answ._n slanderous_a tongue_n can_v excuse_v we_o from_o plain_a duty_n object_n 11._o those_o who_o we_o shall_v excommunicate_v we_o may_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o but_o the_o anabaptist_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o deny_v the_o minor_a take_v of_o such_o anabaptist_n as_o we_o have_v now_o in_o question_n object_n 12._o it_o be_v a_o scandalous_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o answ._n 1._o so_o be_v many_o a_o great_a error_n which_o man_n must_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o 2._o it_o be_v virtual_o repent_v of_o see_v if_o they_o know_v the_o evil_a of_o it_o they_o will_v repent_v object_n 13._o you_o will_v have_v a_o loose_a discipline_n than_o the_o prelate_n or_o papist_n for_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o anabaptist_n answ._n 1._o i_o only_o avoid_v divide_v rigour_n and_o cruelty_n 2._o they_o have_v multitude_n in_o their_o communion_n that_o know_v not_o what_o baptism_n be_v nor_o to_o what_o use_n nor_o who_o christ_n be_v whether_o god_n or_o man_n nor_o many_o other_o fundamental_o ergo_fw-la their_o discipline_n be_v far_o loose_a than_o i_o desire_v but_o too_o partial_a also_o the_o anabaptist_n object_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o propagate_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o we_o you_o must_v be_v baptize_v answ._n 1._o you_o be_v bind_v to_o propagate_v first_o the_o great_a truth_n that_o salvation_n lie_v on_o and_o to_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v hinder_v this_o by_o promote_a your_o own_o opinion_n 2._o if_o you_o reject_v communion_n with_o all_o but_o anabaptist_n you_o reject_v all_o the_o church_n through_o most_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o church_n no_o christ_n and_o no_o christ_n no_o christian_n nor_o any_o salvation_n 3._o blame_v we_o not_o if_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o your_o opinion_n if_o we_o have_v but_o these_o reason_n 1._o you_o confess_v no_o thanks_o to_o you_o that_o infant_n be_v once_o church-member_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o have_v never_o yet_o prove_v that_o he_o cast_v they_o out_o again_o and_o we_o must_v have_v good_a proof_n of_o that_o before_o we_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o your_o way_n 2._o we_o can_v be_v hasty_a to_o believe_v a_o evil_a and_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a penal_a evil_n for_o infant_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o ergo_fw-la we_o will_v have_v proof_n of_o it_o before_o we_o believe_v it_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v no_o easy_a matter_n with_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o head_n and_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n have_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la have_v a_o church_n of_o a_o false_a constitution_n as_o to_o the_o very_a material_n and_o entrance_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n except_o a_o few_o within_o this_o twenty_o year_n that_o trouble_v it_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v expect_v a_o right_a constitution_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v sleep_v or_o regard_v not_o his_o church_n or_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o body_n which_o he_o disown_v we_o can_v hasty_o believe_v such_o thing_n i_o say_v again_o no_o church_n no_o christ_n for_o no_o body_n no_o head_n and_o if_o no_o christ_n then_o there_o be_v no_o christ_n now_o take_v heed_n therefore_o how_o you_o unâ—church_n or_o difow_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a frame_n for_o so_o many_o age_n a_o offer_n of_o christian_a fraternal_a communion_n to_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v against_o or_o doubtful_a about_o baptise_v infant_n of_o believer_n it_o be_v our_o exceed_a joy_n that_o we_o have_v all_o one_o god_n one_o saviour_n one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptismal_a covenant_n one_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n one_o end_n and_o hope_n and_o be_v member_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o agree_v about_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o most_o and_o great_a part_n and_o it_o be_v our_o grief_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o great_a humiliation_n that_o we_o can_v come_v no_o near_o and_o that_o by_o the_o remnant_n of_o our_o difference_n the_o wicked_a be_v so_o harden_v the_o weak_a offend_v our_o charity_n hinder_v our_o holy_a communion_n and_o mutual_a edification_n disturb_v our_o mind_n discompose_v and_o the_o gospel_n the_o catholic_n church_n and_o our_o saviour_n dishonour_v lament_v this_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o unhappiness_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o absent_a from_o the_o lord_n the_o centre_n of_o perfect_a unity_n and_o concord_n and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v attain_v and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o observe_v how_o frequent_o and_o urgent_o brotherly_a love_n and_o forbearance_n and_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_n be_v press_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o uncharitableness_n and_o division_n condemn_v that_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v we_o may_v promote_v our_o common_a end_n of_o christianity_n and_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o mouth_n may_v glorify_v god_n we_o who_o name_n be_v under-written_a do_v make_v this_o follow_a offer_n of_o communion_n 1._o to_o all_o those_o that_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o forego_n profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v be_v baptise_a since_o their_o infant-baptism_n as_o think_v it_o unlawful_a or_o insufficient_a we_o offer_v free_a communion_n in_o our_o particular_a church_n with_o leave_n to_o enter_v your_o dissent_n from_o our_o infant-baptism_n into_o the_o church-register_n or_o record_n so_o be_v it_o you_o will_v thenceforth_a walk_v in_o that_o love_n and_o holiness_n and_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o faithful_a overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o that_o concord_n and_o brotherly_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o your_o power_n and_o will_v resist_v uncharitableness_n discord_n and_o division_n and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o common_a work_n for_o the_o common_a ends._n 2._o to_o all_o those_o that_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o forego_n profession_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v since_o their_o infant-baptism_n or_o think_v that_o baptism_n unlawful_a and_o dare_v not_o hold_v local_a communion_n with_o we_o in_o
some_o error_n of_o that_o church_n or_o the_o like_a to_o consult_v of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o also_o injurious_o exclude_v he_o from_o our_o common_a communion_n 6._o in_o such_o case_n of_o error_n or_o male-administratition_a to_o admonish_v neighbour_n minister_n and_o church_n as_o also_o in_o case_n of_o any_o abuse_n of_o their_o pastor_n or_o choice_n of_o unsound_a heretical_a or_o ungodly_a pastor_n or_o cherish_v seducer_n or_o ungodly_a person_n in_o their_o church_n or_o neglect_v discipline_n or_o fal_v to_o looseness_n or_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n among_o they_o or_o of_o offence_n and_o division_n among_o themselves_o or_o between_o they_o and_o some_o neighbour-church_n or_o many_o the_o like_a case_n the_o advice_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o neighbour_n associate_v pastor_n shall_v be_v direct_v to_o they_o for_o their_o recovery_n which_o case_n single_a minister_n can_v so_o well_o be_v inform_v of_o nor_o perform_v their_o duty_n with_o so_o much_o advantage_n as_o the_o association_n may_v 7._o to_o concur_v in_o some_o admonition_n to_o the_o intractable_a and_o incorrigible_a of_o our_o several_a parish_n that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v their_o own_o teacher_n through_o any_o prejudice_n may_v be_v prevail_v with_o by_o many_o and_o to_o strengthen_v our_o hand_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o common_a duty_n with_o the_o people_n by_o our_o unity_n and_o concord_n 8._o to_o help_v one_o another_o but_o especial_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o minister_n to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v as_o a_o academy_n by_o conference_n disputation_n and_o other_o profitable_a exercise_n and_o preach_v they_o that_o ordinary_o preach_v have_v need_v sometime_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o have_v a_o communication_n from_o their_o brothren_n gift_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n have_v from_o they_o 9_o those_o minister_n that_o scruple_n censure_v any_o offender_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o minister_n may_v here_o take_v their_o consent_n and_o young_a minister_n that_o be_v unskilful_a in_o manage_v such_o work_n may_v take_v advice_n 10._o we_o may_v here_o agree_v upon_o the_o fit_a manner_n and_o season_n and_o person_n and_o place_n in_o our_o help_v the_o congregation_n that_o be_v ignorant_a ill-provided_n or_o unprovided_a of_o minister_n or_o dangerous_o corrupt_v and_o may_v advise_v any_o neighbour_n church_n that_o send_v to_o we_o to_o help_v they_o to_o a_o fit_a minister_n or_o in_o the_o like_a case_n 11._o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o enumerate_v punctual_o the_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v member_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n out_o of_o another_o church_n or_o parish_n all_o church_n and_o pastor_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o any_o such_o action_n to_o these_o association_n if_o any_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v inquire_v whether_o the_o action_n be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o offence_n be_v remove_v if_o they_o find_v it_o be_v the_o party_n offend_v be_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o if_o they_o give_v not_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o principle_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o action_n that_o make_v it_o a_o intolerable_a offence_n to_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v then_o after_o sufficient_a admonition_n and_o wait_a the_o guilty_a if_o impenitent_a be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o common_a communion_n or_o the_o church_n to_o resolve_v to_o have_v no_o christian_a communion_n with_o they_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o heinous_a intolerable_a ingredient_n we_o must_v be_v content_a only_o to_o admonish_v they_o and_o disow_v the_o sin_n and_o continue_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o any_o scandal_n be_v raise_v of_o any_o brother_n of_o the_o association_n or_o if_o any_o have_v a_o accusation_n against_o he_o we_o must_v hear_v they_o and_o he_o must_v be_v responsible_a and_o give_v account_n of_o his_o way_n though_o not_o as_o to_o his_o governor_n yet_o as_o to_o his_o brethren_n to_o remove_v offence_n and_o to_o keep_v clear_a the_o way_n of_o holy_a communion_n 12._o it_o will_v be_v most_o regular_a and_o avoid_v the_o hurt_n of_o the_o church_n if_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v either_o perform_v by_o these_o assembly_n on_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v here_o try_v and_o approve_v and_o the_o ordination_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o such_o as_o they_o appoint_v or_o by_o the_o teach_n elder_n of_o that_o church_n itself_o after_o their_o approbation_n of_o the_o person_n in_o these_o twelve_o particular_n you_o may_v see_v what_o use_n there_o be_v of_o these_o misterial_a association_n and_o assembly_n without_o meddle_v with_o a_o superior_a govern_v power_n and_o how_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o all_o sober_a godly_a peaceable_a minister_n shall_v join_v in_o they_o even_o for_o communion_n of_o pastor_n and_o church_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o our_o common_a work_n and_o welfare_n 9_o let_v these_o association_n choose_v their_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n and_o any_o fit_a name_n by_o which_o they_o will_v call_v he_o and_o determine_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o how_o long_o or_o fix_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o be_v the_o fit_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o case_n in_o which_o man_n can_v be_v force_v from_o their_o liberty_n and_o if_o any_o will_v so_o far_o make_v use_n of_o his_o advice_n as_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o as_o none_o can_v deny_v he_o that_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n so_o he_o must_v not_o seek_v to_o bind_v all_o other_o to_o the_o same_o subjection_n but_o those_o that_o bring_v themselves_o to_o it_o by_o the_o same_o estimation_n have_v their_o liberty_n as_o he_o 10._o though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v of_o great_a conveniency_n and_o use_n if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v be_v with_o we_o or_o appoint_v some_o substitute_n to_o represent_v he_o in_o all_o our_o assembly_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o our_o proceed_n and_o see_v that_o we_o do_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o avoid_v all_o suspicion_n that_o may_v be_v occasion_v by_o rumour_n but_o principal_o that_o he_o may_v see_v how_o far_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o in_o any_o case_n to_o second_v we_o by_o his_o power_n for_o as_o in_o many_o case_n the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v to_o second_v the_o ministry_n as_o to_o restrain_v man_n from_o publish_v demnable_a heresy_n from_o disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o think_v it_o a_o vile_a abuse_n of_o magistrate_n to_o require_v they_o to_o be_v the_o mere_a executioner_n of_o our_o sentence_n and_o to_o punish_v man_n only_o because_o we_o have_v excommunicate_v they_o before_o he_o know_v the_o justness_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o the_o church_n or_o minister_n be_v judge_n when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o such_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v reject_v or_o excommunicate_v for_o heresy_n or_o any_o sin_n so_o the_o magistrate_n only_o be_v judge_n when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v corporal_o punish_v for_o heresy_n or_o any_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v know_v the_o cause_n 11._o as_o those_o neighbour-minister_n that_o live_v at_o convenient_a distance_n for_o such_o communion_n shall_v hold_v such_o association_n as_o aforesaid_a so_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n and_o pastor_n in_o special_a be_v to_o be_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o natural_a and_o moral_a capacity_n will_v permit_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o there_o be_v for_o more_o extensive_a communion_n some_o more_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o delegate_n of_o these_o association_n for_o matter_n that_o be_v of_o more_o general_a concernment_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o messenger_n and_o letter_n we_o hold_v such_o correspondency_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n abroad_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o promote_v the_o common_a cause_n and_o the_o love_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n 12._o if_o these_o association_n shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n unjust_a and_o injurious_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o a_o corrupt_a majority_n shall_v grow_v in_o time_n to_o countenance_v either_o heresy_n or_o ungodliness_n or_o they_o shall_v by_o contention_n among_o themselves_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o divide_v they_o and_o fall_v a_o rail_n at_o or_o excommunicate_v personate_o one_o another_o it_o be_v here_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o interpose_v and_o reprehend_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o displace_v the_o unworthy_a and_o
christian_n and_o enough_o for_o any_o one_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v they_o possess_v they_o to_o have_v glory_v in_o and_o many_o far_o mean_a be_v yet_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o call_v and_o reverence_v as_o father_n but_o we_o doubt_v this_o same_o spirit_n will_v make_v you_o think_v that_o many_o hundred_o more_o be_v but_o a_o few_o to_o be_v silence_v ever_o long_o and_o then_o your_o clemency_n will_v comfort_v the_o poor_a people_n that_o have_v ignorant_a or_o deboist_a reader_n instead_o of_o minister_n for_o too_o many_o such_o we_o have_v know_v that_o it_o be_v their_o pastor_n fault_n that_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o conform_v when_o they_o have_v promise_v it_o that_o be_v that_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o subscription_n when_o they_o discern_v it_o and_o have_v they_o never_o be_v ignorant_a enough_o to_o subscribe_v they_o have_v never_o enter_v and_o the_o many_o hundred_o which_o you_o thus_o keep_v from_o the_o ministry_n you_o make_v nothing_o of_o §_o 26._o whether_o diocesanes_n be_v a_o lawful_a authority_n as_o claim_v spiritual_a government_n and_o how_o far_o man_n may_v own_v they_o even_o in_o lawful_a thing_n be_v controversy_n to_o be_v elsewhere_o manage_v we_o justify_v no_o man_n leave_v his_o ministry_n upon_o the_o refusal_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o judge_v unlawful_a yea_o and_o what_o be_v real_o so_o §_o 27._o whether_o any_o offence_n be_v give_v though_o not_o enough_o to_o warrant_v separation_n let_v our_o argumentation_n on_o both_o side_n declare_v the_o say_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n sense_n be_v not_o the_o small_a part_n of_o the_o scandal_n call_v a_o humane_a sacrament_n indifferent_a or_o no_o sacrament_n prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v call_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o separation_n who_o do_v most_o against_o it_o be_v easy_o say_v and_o as_o easy_o prove_v as_o the_o arrian_n prove_v that_o the_o orthodox_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o luciferan_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o receive_v the_o arrian_n too_o easy_o to_o communion_n §_o 28._o church_n matter_n in_o this_o much_o differ_v from_o civil_a matter_n and_o its_o one_o thing_n to_o change_v a_o church_n custom_n when_o it_o dangerous_o prevail_v to_o corrupt_v man_n understanding_n and_o another_o thing_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n so_o hezekiah_n think_v when_o he_o destroy_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o paul_n who_o before_o circumcise_a timothy_n when_o he_o say_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o can_v man_n have_v foresee_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o imperial_a church_n will_v have_v be_v sublimate_v to_o such_o a_o challenge_v supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n we_o suppose_v the_o ancient_n will_v have_v hold_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o have_v remove_v the_o primacy_n to_o some_o other_o seat_n §_o 29._o according_a to_o your_o council_n will_v you_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n the_o not-abating_a of_o the_o imposition_n be_v the_o cast_v off_o of_o many_o hundred_o of_o your_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o many_o thousand_o christian_n out_o of_o your_o communion_n but_o the_o abate_n of_o the_o imposition_n will_v so_o offend_v you_o as_o to_o silence_n or_o excommunicate_v none_o of_o you_o at_o all_o for_o e._n g._n we_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o subscribe_v or_o swear_v canonical_a obedience_n or_o use_v the_o transient_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o these_o must_v cast_v we_o out_o but_o you_o think_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o forbear_v they_o if_o the_o magistrate_n abate_v they_o and_o therefore_o none_o of_o you_o will_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o abatement_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o your_o charity_n judge_v the_o bare_a displease_v of_o your_o appetite_n to_o the_o ceremony_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o the_o silence_v and_o excommunicate_v all_o we_o your_o poor_a brethren_n though_o our_o imprisoment_n follow_v nay_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o your_o displeasure_n will_v be_v only_o that_o another_o man_n subscribe_v not_o cross_v not_o etc._n etc._n while_o you_o may_v do_v it_o yourselves_o as_o much_o as_o you_o please_v whether_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o so_o many_o minister_n and_o christian_n for_o such_o thing_n do_v more_o subserve_v the_o main_a end_n of_o public_a government_n than_o the_o forbearance_n will_v do_v if_o you_o know_v not_o we_o leave_v you_o to_o god_n conviction_n as_o also_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o impose_v and_o man_n obedience_n to_o authority_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o uniformity_n or_o unity_n be_v well_o and_o just_o lay_v upon_o they_o such_o concession_n indeed_o may_v bear_v you_o out_o far_o concern_v particular_a ceremony_n §_o 30._o why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o as_o meet_v that_o one_o gesture_n be_v use_v by_o all_o in_o sing_v psalm_n or_o hear_v sermon_n why_o do_v the_o minister_n stand_v in_o prayer_n even_o in_o the_o sacrament_n prayer_n while_o the_o people_n kneel_v we_o speak_v against_o none_o of_o your_o liberty_n in_o use_v either_o kneel_v or_o holiday_n and_o perhaps_o some_o of_o we_o mean_a to_o use_v both_o ourselves_o but_o only_o beseech_v you_o that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o more_o impose_v than_o the_o ancient_a church_n impose_v they_o and_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o and_o if_o you_o reverence_v antiquity_n why_o will_v you_o not_o imitate_v it_o in_o point_n of_o imposition_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o yet_o that_o antiquity_n be_v against_o kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o they_o have_v but_o few_o of_o our_o holiday_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n we_o suppose_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a §_o 31._o it_o be_v well_o you_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v against_o liberty_n to_o forbear_v the_o other_o three_o ceremony_n the_o more_o unexcusablde_v will_v you_o be_v when_o you_o silence_n and_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o use_v they_o not_o §_o 32._o and_o its_o strange_a that_o mean_a understanding_n than_o you_o can_v see_v why_o man_n shall_v forbear_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v with_o the_o church_n peace_n a_o lie_n or_o a_o false_a subscription_n be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v with_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o be_v it_o therefore_o a_o wonder_n to_o you_o that_o man_n shall_v scruple_n they_o it_o be_v fit_a matter_n for_o the_o wonder_n of_o good_a man_n that_o after_o so_o long_a experience_n those_o that_o will_v needs_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o governor_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n shall_v so_o resolve_o lie_v the_o church_n peace_n upon_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o where_o they_o know_v beforehand_o that_o man_n of_o no_o conscience_n will_v all_o be_v peaceable_a and_o thousand_o of_o godly_a people_n be_v unsatisfied_a and_o that_o they_o will_v needs_o take_v all_o for_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n who_o jump_v not_o with_o their_o humour_n in_o every_o ceremony_n how_o willing_a soever_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n §_o 33._o we_o be_v glad_a that_o you_o justify_v not_o innovation_n and_o arbitrariness_n and_o yet_o desire_v not_o such_o a_o cure_n as_o some_o do_v by_o get_v law_n which_o may_v do_v their_o work_n §_o 34._o if_o your_o want_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a it_o can_v not_o work_v effectual_o to_o the_o afflict_v of_o your_o brethren_n and_o the_o church_n when_o we_o tell_v you_o what_o will_v end_v your_o difference_n you_o know_v our_o mind_n so_o much_o better_a than_o ourselves_o that_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v we_o but_o you_o will_v be_v confident_a that_o we_o will_v come_v on_o with_o new_a demand_n this_o be_v your_o way_n of_o conciliation_n when_o you_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o your_o utmost_a concession_n in_o order_n to_o our_o unity_n and_o it_o be_v promise_v by_o his_o majesty_n that_o you_o shall_v meet_v we_o half_a way_n you_o bring_v in_o nothing_o and_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n also_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v we_o in_o what_o we_o offer_v that_o it_o will_v be_v satisfactory_a if_o it_o be_v grant_v you_o say_v that_o it_o will_v give_v dissatisfaction_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n we_o be_v more_o charitable_a than_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o quarter_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o be_v dissatisfy_v if_o their_o brethren_n be_v not_o silence_v and_o excommunicate_v for_o not_o swear_v subscribe_v or_o use_v a_o ceremony_n while_o they_o may_v do_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n give_v that_o it_o will_v content_v all_o dissenter_n
when_o i_o think_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v former_o i_o be_v much_o afraid_a lest_o one_o that_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o breaker_n will_v not_o be_v make_v a_o instrument_n in_o heal_v but_o in_o other_o respect_n i_o think_v he_o the_o fit_a man_n in_o england_n for_o this_o work_n partly_o because_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o case_n and_o partly_o because_o his_o experience_n of_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o mischief_n of_o divide_v principle_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v so_o very_o great_a that_o if_o experience_n shall_v make_v any_o man_n wise_a and_o fit_a for_o a_o heal_a work_n it_o shall_v be_v he_o and_o that_o a_o book_n which_o he_o have_v late_o write_v a_o catechism_n for_o independency_n offensive_a to_o other_o be_v my_o chief_a motive_n to_o make_v this_o motion_n to_o he_o because_o he_o there_o give_v up_o two_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o principle_n of_o popularity_n acknowledge_v 1._o that_o the_o people_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o that_o they_o give_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o their_o office-power_n to_o the_o pastor_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v before_o this_o drive_v on_o a_o agreement_n between_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o in_o another_o manner_n but_o that_o i_o plain_o see_v that_o while_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o such_o other_o be_v still_o talk_v of_o plot_n and_o conspiracy_n they_o will_v be_v so_o jealous_a of_o our_o union_n that_o they_o will_v give_v out_o that_o we_o be_v strengthen_v ourselves_o by_o it_o as_o confederacy_n against_o the_o king_n and_o it_o will_v have_v tend_v to_o the_o sudden_a increase_n of_o our_o suffer_v he_o answer_v i_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o think_v the_o work_n so_o necessary_a that_o he_o will_v trust_v god_n and_o overlook_a such_o danger_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o danger_n be_v so_o visible_a prudence_n in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o work_n be_v our_o duty_n though_o not_o carnal_a policy_n to_o desert_n it_o the_o great_a difficulty_n have_v always_o be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o term_n on_o which_o we_o must_v be_v unite_v if_o ever_o it_o be_v do_v this_o be_v it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o year_n of_o our_o liberty_n and_o difference_n ever_o since_o and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o a_o few_o hand_n may_v dispatch_v much_o better_a than_o many_o i_o tell_v he_o therefore_o that_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o he_o and_o i_o only_o shall_v first_o try_v whether_o we_o can_v come_v to_o agreement_n in_o principle_n and_o that_o none_o live_v may_v know_v of_o our_o attempt_n till_o it_o be_v fininish_v that_o if_o we_o can_v not_o agree_v the_o notice_n of_o our_o fail_v may_v not_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o other_o nor_o a_o reproach_n to_o ourselves_o but_o if_o we_o do_v agree_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o term_n agree_v on_o when_o ever_o prudence_n shall_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v conducible_a to_o our_o end_n and_o to_o get_v two_o or_o three_o of_o a_o side_n to_o subscribe_v it_o first_o till_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v it_o public_a for_o the_o use_n of_o more_o this_o much_o we_o agree_v on_o and_o our_o next_o question_n be_v of_o the_o method_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o to_o the_o positive_a term_n of_o concord_n i_o think_v that_o those_o essential_o of_o religion_n and_o communion_n which_o be_v the_o term_n that_o all_o christian_n must_v agree_v in_o must_v be_v we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o any_o new_a term_n to_o devise_v but_o only_o some_o new_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o consent_v to_o communion_n upon_o those_o term_n to_o which_o end_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o write_n contain_v all_o the_o point_n of_o discipline_n which_o the_o two_o party_n be_v real_o agree_v in_o great_a and_o small_a that_o while_o the_o world_n see_v the_o extent_n of_o their_o agreement_n the_o few_o thing_n which_o they_o differ_v in_o may_v seem_v so_o small_a among_o all_o those_o and_o not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hinder_v their_o communion_n he_o approve_v of_o the_o motion_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o draw_v it_o up_o which_o when_o he_o put_v off_o i_o desire_v that_o each_o of_o we_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o draught_n but_o he_o will_v needs_o cast_v it_o on_o i_o alone_o when_o i_o have_v draw_v up_o abundance_n of_o thesis_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o common_a concord_n and_o leave_v they_o with_o he_o the_o next_o time_n i_o come_v to_o he_o he_o commend_v the_o thing_n but_o say_v that_o they_o be_v too_o many_o and_o i_o can_v do_v it_o in_o a_o narrow_a room_n i_o perceive_v by_o this_o that_o his_o thought_n be_v that_o many_o that_o be_v among_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v all_o those_o point_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v wide_a yet_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o change_v the_o design_n we_o must_v change_v the_o mean_n if_o he_o think_v it_o the_o better_a way_n to_o draw_v up_o only_o those_o point_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o agreement_n than_o we_o must_v do_v it_o in_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o may_v be_v which_o be_v determine_v of_o i_o urge_v he_o again_o in_o vain_a to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o cast_v it_o upon_o i_o and_o i_o bring_v he_o speedy_o a_o draught_n of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o both_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o be_v agree_v in_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o practical_a concord_n and_o communion_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v or_o seem_v disagree_v when_o he_o have_v keep_v they_o a_o few_o week_n i_o wait_v on_o he_o again_o and_o again_o and_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o fair_a offer_n and_o the_o likely_a mean_n that_o ever_o he_o yet_o see_v and_o he_o see_v nothing_o yet_o but_o that_o it_o may_v well_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_v intend_v i_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v i_o his_o animadversion_n 1._o of_o all_o that_o he_o take_v to_o be_v false_a or_o unfound_a in_o it_o 2._o of_o all_o that_o he_o think_v the_o two_o party_n be_v not_o agree_v in_o 3._o of_o all_o that_o he_o think_v inconvenient_a and_o unapt_a to_o the_o end_v intend_v 4._o of_o all_o that_o he_o think_v unnecessary_a which_o he_o consent_v to_o and_o short_o after_o send_v i_o this_o letter_n which_o intimate_v his_o purpose_n of_o come_v to_o i_o because_o i_o invite_v he_o to_o take_v the_o country_n air_n with_o i_o in_o a_o cold_a that_o he_o have_v etc._n etc._n §_o 142._o sir_n the_o continuance_n of_o my_o cold_n which_o yet_o hold_v i_o with_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o wether_n have_v hitherto_o hinder_v i_o from_o answer_v my_o purpose_n of_o come_v unto_o you_o at_o action_n but_o yet_o i_o hope_v ere_o long_o to_o obtain_v the_o advantage_n of_o enjoy_v your_o company_n there_o for_o a_o season_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o return_v you_o my_o thanks_o for_o the_o communication_n of_o your_o paper_n and_o shall_v on_o every_o occasion_n manifest_a that_o you_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o question_n whether_o i_o be_v in_o earnest_n in_o what_o i_o propose_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o concord_n you_o design_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o be_v continual_o upon_o my_o heart_n and_o to_o express_v that_o desire_n on_o all_o occasion_n i_o esteem_v one_o part_n of_o that_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o be_o call_v unto_o can_v i_o contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o so_o holy_a so_o necessary_a a_o work_n i_o shall_v willing_o spend_v myself_o and_o be_v spend_v in_o it_o for_o what_o you_o design_v concern_v your_o present_a essay_n i_o like_v it_o very_o well_o both_o upon_o the_o reason_n you_o mention_v in_o your_o letter_n as_o also_o that_o all_o those_o who_o may_v be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o promote_v so_o hless_v a_o work_n may_v have_v copy_n by_o they_o to_o prepare_v their_o thought_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o present_a upon_o the_o liberty_n grant_v in_o your_o letter_n if_o i_o remember_v it_o aright_o i_o shall_v tender_v you_o a_o few_o query_n which_o if_o they_o be_v useless_a or_o needless_a deal_v with_o they_o according_o as_o 1._o be_v not_o the_o several_n propose_v or_o insist_v on_o too_o many_o for_o this_o first_o attempt_n the_o general_a head_n i_o conceive_v be_v not_o but_o under_o they_o very_o many_o particular_n be_v not_o only_o include_v which_o be_v unavoidable_a but_o express_v also_o which_o may_v too_o much_o dilate_v the_o original_a consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a 2._o you_o express_o exclude_v the_o papist_n
year_n importune_v i_o to_o let_v he_o print_v it_o 1._o the_o sharp_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n have_v then_o bring_v multitude_n into_o prison_n and_o poverty_n 2._o nonconformist_n both_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o have_v take_v the_o corporation_n oath_n and_o declaration_n and_o communicate_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n for_o to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o trust_n and_o office_n in_o the_o city_n and_o because_o it_o seâ—med_v to_o tend_v to_o their_o protection_n and_o advantage_n we_o hear_v of_o no_o noise_n make_v against_o they_o by_o the_o independent_o but_o they_o admit_v they_o as_o their_o member_n to_o their_o communion_n as_o before_o i_o be_v against_o their_o take_v the_o declaration_n but_o not_o against_o their_o communicate_v but_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o at_o last_o when_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n be_v break_v and_o go_v and_o the_o city_n power_n and_o common_a council_n subdue_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n the_o foresay_a communion_n in_o public_a be_v more_o free_o blame_v by_o the_o independent_o and_o anabaptist_n and_o some_o few_o hot_a scot_n men._n and_o the_o private_a church_n meeting_n be_v so_o much_o suppress_v and_o the_o prison_n so_o full_a that_o my_o conscience_n begin_v to_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o injure_v the_o truth_n the_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o bodily_a welfare_n of_o my_o brethren_n if_o i_o shall_v by_o silence_n harden_v they_o against_o public_a worship_n special_o the_o case_n of_o the_o country_n move_v i_o wherein_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n scarce_o two_o hundred_o man_n in_o a_o whole_a country_n can_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o any_o true_a church_n worship_n beside_o parochial_a i_o remember_v the_o case_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n against_o the_o brownist_n and_o the_o write_n of_o mr._n i._o ball_n paget_n hildersham_n bradshaw_n gifford_n brightman_n ames_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v not_o but_o remember_v what_o work_n the_o separate_a party_n have_v make_v in_o england_n and_o scotland_n in_o my_o day_n from_o 1644._o till_o 1660_o against_o government_n religion_n and_o concord_n i_o see_v what_o i_o long_o foresee_v each_o extreme_a party_n grow_v more_o extreme_a and_o go_v further_o still_o from_o one_o another_o and_o so_o great_a a_o change_n be_v grow_v on_o london_n that_o the_o term_n which_o we_o offer_v the_o bishop_n for_o concord_n 1660_o be_v now_o abhor_v as_o antichristian_a i_o see_v multitude_n like_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o ruin_v for_o refuse_v their_o duty_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o disgrace_v religion_n by_o father_v these_o error_n on_o it_o the_o conformist_n see_v the_o error_n of_o the_o separatist_n deride_v they_o all_o and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o all_o their_o conformity_n think_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o just_a differ_v from_o a_o craze_a company_n of_o fanatic_n those_o that_o imprison_a and_o ruin_v both_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n by_o it_o against_o a_o unruly_a sort_n of_o man_n the_o common_a people_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a complexion_n of_o all_o the_o dissenter_n from_o whatever_o the_o law_n command_v the_o distance_n grow_v wide_o and_o great_a suffering_n increase_v hard_a thought_n of_o those_o by_o who_o men_n suffer_v all_o real_a love_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v almost_o utter_o destroy_v and_o neighbour_n dwell_v together_o like_o unplacable_a enemy_n and_o worst_a of_o all_o man_n be_v frighten_v to_o think_v that_o they_o must_v rather_o give_v over_o all_o church_n worship_n than_o they_o must_v communicate_v with_o the_o best_a ministry_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o so_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o land_n will_v live_v like_o atheist_n who_o can_v have_v no_o other_o church-worship_n but_o the_o parochial_a for_o the_o nonconformist_n church_n be_v in_o almost_o all_o country_n so_o suppress_v that_o no_o considerable_a number_n can_v enjoy_v they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o papist_n be_v like_a to_o have_v their_o will_n the_o protestant_n must_v be_v tell_v that_o recusancy_n be_v all_o their_o duty_n and_o go_v to_o the_o public_a church_n a_o sin_n and_o who_o can_v for_o shame_n drive_v papist_n to_o sin_n and_o if_o thus_o they_o can_v draw_v all_o protestant_n to_o forsake_v the_o say_a church_n they_o will_v like_o a_o desert_a city_n and_o garrison_v fort_n be_v open_a and_o ready_a for_o their_o possession_n and_o while_o the_o papist_n and_o malignant_n be_v study_v how_o to_o cast_v out_o all_o the_o godly_a conform_v minister_n that_o the_o ductile_a remainder_n may_v be_v prepare_v for_o popery_n the_o separate_a part_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o anabaptist_n and_o some_o few_o hot_a scotch_a presbyterian_o go_v before_o they_o and_o tell_v all_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o own_v they_o as_o minister_n or_o church_n and_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o sacrament_n even_o when_o the_o rigour_n of_o prosecutor_n have_v bring_v it_o to_o that_o pass_n that_o they_o must_v have_v such_o or_o none_o as_o to_o church_n worship_n see_v so_o many_o in_o prison_n for_o this_o error_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o so_o many_o more_o like_a to_o be_v ruin_v by_o it_o and_o the_o separate_a party_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o suffering_n have_v so_o far_o prevail_v with_o the_o most_o strict_a and_o zealous_a christian_n that_o a_o great_a number_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o nonconformable_a minister_n who_o judgement_n be_v against_o this_o separation_n dare_v not_o publish_v their_o dislike_n of_o it_o partly_o because_o of_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a censure_n of_o the_o separatist_n and_o who_o take_v they_o for_o apostate_n or_o carnal_a temporizer_n that_o communicate_v in_o public_a and_o partly_o for_o fear_v of_o encourage_v persecution_n against_o the_o separatist_n and_o partly_o for_o fear_v of_o lose_v all_o opportunity_n of_o teach_v they_o and_o some_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o other_o friend_n or_o maintenance_n or_o auditor_n think_v they_o may_v be_v silent_a on_o all_o these_o account_n i_o that_o have_v no_o gather_a church_n nor_o live_v on_o the_o contribution_n of_o any_o such_o and_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o pain_n and_o languor_n do_v think_v that_o i_o be_v fit_a to_o bear_v man_n censure_n and_o to_o take_v that_o reproach_n on_o myself_o which_o my_o brethren_n be_v less_o fit_a to_o bear_v who_o may_v live_v for_o far_a service_n and_o at_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o bookseller_n i_o consent_v to_o publish_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o communicate_v in_o the_o parish-church_n and_o against_o separation_n which_o when_o it_o be_v come_v out_o a_o manuscript_n of_o dr._n owen_n who_o be_v late_o dead_a contain_v twelve_o argument_n against_o such_o join_n with_o the_o liturgy_n and_o public_a church_n be_v send_v i_o as_o that_o which_o have_v satisfy_v multitude_n i_o think_v that_o if_o this_o be_v unanswered_a my_o labour_n will_v be_v much_o lose_v because_o that_o party_n will_v still_o say_v dr._n owen_n twelve_o argument_n confute_v all_o whereupon_o i_o hasty_o answer_v they_o but_o find_v after_o that_o it_o have_v be_v more_o prudent_a to_o have_v omit_v his_o name_n for_o on_o that_o account_n a_o swarm_n of_o reviler_n in_o the_o city_n pour_v out_o their_o keen_a censure_n and_o three_o or_o four_o write_v against_o i_o who_o i_o answer_v i_o will_v not_o name_v the_o man_n that_o be_v know_v and_o two_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o unknown_a but_o they_o go_v on_o several_a prineiple_n some_o charge_v all_o communion_n with_o the_o liturgy_n with_o idolatry_n antichristianity_n and_o perjury_n and_o backslide_n one_o conceal_v his_o judgement_n and_o quarrel_v at_o by-word_n and_o another_o turn_v my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n against_o i_o and_o say_v it_o full_o prove_v the_o duty_n of_o separation_n i_o be_v glad_a that_o hereby_o i_o be_v call_v to_o explain_v that_o treatise_n lest_o it_o shall_v do_v hurt_v to_o mistaker_n when_o i_o be_o dead_a and_o that_o as_o in_o it_o i_o have_v say_v much_o against_o one_o extreme_a i_o may_v leave_v my_o testimony_n against_o the_o other_o i_o call_v all_o these_o writing_n together_o a_o defence_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v impartial_a i_o adjoin_v two_o piece_n against_o dr._n sherlock_n that_o run_v quite_o into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_n unchurch_v almost_o all_o christian_n as_o schismatic_n i_o confess_v i_o write_v so_o sharp_o against_o he_o as_o must_v needs_o be_v liable_a to_o blame_v with_o those_o that_o know_v not_o the_o man_n and_o his_o former_a and_o latter_a virulent_a and_o ignorant_a write_n §_o 81._o about_o this_o time_n
and_o application_n 5._o inasmuch_o as_o he_o stand_v a_o elder_a over_o they_o and_o be_v weaken_v in_o his_o confidence_n against_o infant_n baptism_n which_o they_o be_v so_o confident_a against_o and_o also_o can_v baptize_v believer_n otherwise_o than_o to_o satisfy_v their_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n that_o shall_v desire_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n of_o the_o defect_n be_v in_o their_o infant_n baptism_n and_o with_o caution_v of_o such_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o take_n it_o up_o so_o as_o to_o denominate_v their_o christianity_n saint-ship_n or_o church-ship_n thereby_o if_o any_o party_n of_o the_o congregation_n can_v not_o bare_v he_o thus_o but_o shall_v separate_v and_o so_o want_v mean_n of_o edification_n or_o as_o some_o say_v rather_o be_v quaker_n than_o so_o indifferent_a or_o as_o one_o of_o they_o say_v he_o will_v join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o think_v that_o true_a which_o mr._n lamb_n say_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o person_n not_o so_o baptize_v whether_o consider_v their_o danger_n he_o ought_v not_o hide_v or_o cease_v to_o desist_v on_o his_o sense_n or_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v 6._o consider_v his_o present_a temptatious_a and_o assault_n to_o his_o faith_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n it_o be_v his_o present_a work_n to_o study_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o a_o full_a persuasion_n one_o way_n or_o other_o about_o baptism_n but_o to_o mind_v his_o spiritual_a defence_n against_o these_o violent_a assault_n which_o make_v he_o say_v o_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o late_a confidence_n again_o and_o so_o be_v resolve_v to_o study_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v against_o infant_n baptism_n and_o he_o be_v direct_v to_o your_o twenty_o argument_n in_o the_o book_n about_o right_a to_o sacrament_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n to_o interest_n in_o baptism_n now_o sweet_a mr._n baxter_n shall_v i_o have_v so_o much_o grace_n in_o your_o sight_n as_o to_o have_v your_o distinct_a answer_n to_o these_o particular_n true_o it_o will_v be_v service_n to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o we_o have_v desire_v to_o serve_v in_o all_o singleness_n of_o heart_n from_o our_o youth_n up_o and_o have_v no_o desire_n in_o this_o world_n like_o to_o this_o to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o do_v it_o who_o love_n and_o the_o light_n of_o who_o countenance_n be_v better_a than_o life_n to_o our_o soul_n have_v no_o design_n but_o to_o serve_v our_o lord_n upon_o the_o best_a term_n who_o have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o we_o who_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n we_o have_v often_o experience_v i_o trust_v it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o put_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n to_o write_v to_o you_o and_o i_o will_v wait_v that_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n may_v shine_v through_o you_o a_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o our_o guidance_n in_o this_o night_n of_o our_o temptation_n i_o acquaint_v none_o that_o i_o do_v it_o be_v it_o know_v it_o may_v occasion_v i_o some_o far_a trial_n therefore_o i_o entreat_v your_o secrecy_n in_o it_o my_o husband_n have_v indeed_o sometime_o say_v he_o will_v write_v to_o you_o but_o have_v say_v again_o mr._n baxter_n will_v not_o regard_v i_o and_o indeed_o he_o have_v scarce_o freedom_n of_o mind_n to_o any_o business_n he_o shall_v take_v a_o journey_n to_o worcester_n which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o say_v he_o will_v come_v to_o you_o i_o do_v not_o acquaint_v he_o with_o this_o but_o your_o advice_n i_o know_v i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o help_v he_o by_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o still_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o do_v continue_v mean_n in_o his_o church_n sufficient_a to_o the_o help_n of_o all_o his_o poor_a servant_n be_v your_o helper_n to_o we_o ward_n with_o crave_v pardon_n for_o my_o great_a boldness_n i_o take_v leave_n and_o remain_v you_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n barbara_n lamb_n london_n in_o great_a st._n bartholomew_n this_o 12_o of_o august_n 1658._o i_o have_v enclose_v send_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o mention_a argument_n which_o pray_v peruse_v and_o keep_v private_a sir_n i_o desire_v what_o you_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o i_o may_v be_v enclose_v in_o a_o cover_n to_o mr._n james_n marshal_n in_o friday-street_n at_o the_o half_a moon_n who_o be_v my_o son_n in_o law_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v have_v it_o with_o privacy_n i_o shall_v long_o to_o know_v that_o these_o come_v safe_a to_o your_o hand_n for_o mr._n rich._n baxter_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o kidderminster_n these_o present_a dear_a mrs._n lamb_n how_o true_a do_v i_o feel_v it_o in_o the_o read_n of_o your_o husband_n line_n and_o you_o which_o you_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o unacquaintedness_n with_o the_o face_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o much_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n appear_v to_o i_o in_o both_o your_o write_n that_o my_o soul_n in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o be_v draw_v out_o into_o a_o strong_a a_o stream_n of_o love_n and_o close_a unity_n of_o spirit_n as_o almost_o ever_o i_o feel_v it_o my_o life_n there_o be_v a_o connaturality_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o will_v work_v by_o sympathy_n and_o by_o close_v unite_n inclination_n through_o great_a difference_n and_o impediment_n than_o the_o external_a act_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o loadstone_n will_v exercise_v its_o attractive_a force_n through_o a_o stone_n wall_n i_o have_v a_o inward_a sense_n in_o my_o soul_n that_o tell_v i_o so_o feel_o in_o the_o read_n of_o your_o line_n that_o your_o husband_n and_o you_o and_o i_o be_v one_o in_o our_o dear_a lord_n that_o if_o all_o the_o self-conceited_a divider_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v contradict_v it_o on_o the_o account_n of_o baptism_n i_o can_v not_o believe_v they_o about_o a_o year_n ago_o sir_n henry_n herbert_n give_v i_o one_o of_o your_o husband_n book_n about_o baptism_n which_o when_o i_o have_v read_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o author_n and_o i_o be_v one_o in_o love_n though_o not_o of_o one_o opinion_n and_o that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o most_o savoury_a honest_a moderate_a style_n of_o any_o of_o that_o mind_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v but_o true_o the_o perusal_n of_o these_o argument_n persuade_v i_o yet_o to_o high_a thought_n of_o he_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v than_o he_o have_v say_v in_o that_o great_a and_o weighty_a case_n but_o yet_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o none_o that_o have_v say_v so_o much_o in_o so_o small_a a_o room_n it_o delight_v i_o to_o feel_v the_o working_n of_o a_o catholic_n spirit_n in_o his_o line_n nothing_o have_v more_o undo_v we_o except_o flat_a ungodlyness_n than_o the_o loss_n of_o catholic_n principle_n and_o affection_n among_o christian_n few_o be_v more_o void_a of_o they_o than_o the_o papist_n that_o boast_v of_o they_o it_o must_v be_v this_o love_a a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_n that_o must_v hold_v when_o all_o be_v do_v he_o that_o love_v christ_n in_o christian_n will_v love_v all_o christian_n where_o christ_n appear_v shall_v not_o divider_n fear_v lest_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o that_o castoff_v most_o of_o his_o holy_a member_n for_o this_o opinion_n sake_n you_o do_v it_o unto_o i_o be_v christ_n in_o these_o saint_n or_o his_o he_o not_o what!_o a_o saint_n and_o christ_n not_o in_o he_o that_o can_v be_v and_o be_v he_o in_o they_o and_o shall_v he_o be_v use_v so_o unkind_o so_o uncharitable_o as_o to_o be_v cast_v by_o oh_o dear_a mrs._n lamb_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n have_v reconcile_v great_a difference_n and_o close_v great_a difference_n than_o these_o and_o his_o tender_a bowel_n yearn_v over_o those_o that_o we_o sullen_o reject_v he_o that_o say_v to_o his_o sluggish_a follower_n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o that_o send_v so_o kind_a a_o message_n to_o peter_n that_o late_o deny_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o that_o still_o show_v such_o matchless_a compassion_n to_o the_o weak_a will_v give_v little_a thanks_o to_o divide_v spirit_n that_o cast_v out_o his_o poor_a servant_n who_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o i_o know_v not_o mr._n lamb_n by_o face_n but_o mr._n allen_n i_o know_v can_v he_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o deny_v i_o brotherly_a communion_n if_o i_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o and_o protest_v that_o i_o will_v be_v of_o his_o opinion_n and_o practice_n if_o i_o dare_v and_o my_o contradict_a judgement_n do_v not_o hinder_v i_o i_o have_v tell_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o rebaptise_v church_n here_o that_o if_o any_o of_o their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n will_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o be_v again_o baptise_a and_o will_v live_v in_o peaceable_a communion_n with_o we_o they_o shall_v
fit_a manner_n and_o season_n of_o your_o come_n off_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o your_o duty_n free_o love_o compassionate_o to_o communicate_v your_o reason_n to_o your_o auditor_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v they_o unsound_a which_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o can_v in_o the_o main_a then_o yield_v to_o they_o if_o they_o can_v then_o beg_v their_o pardon_n for_o misguide_v they_o and_o beseech_v they_o to_o return_v not_o to_o any_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o brethren_n 3._o to_o return_v to_o mr._n i._n goodwin_n church_n again_o i_o dare_v not_o dissuade_v you_o or_o advise_v you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o if_o i_o live_v in_o another_o parish_n where_o i_o can_v have_v lawful_a communion_n yea_o or_o if_o i_o can_v live_v in_o such_o a_o parish_n i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o many_o parish_n in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o london_n co-habitation_n be_v in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n example_n make_v the_o necessary_a disposition_n of_o the_o material_n of_o a_o church_n 4._o my_o thought_n still_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o some_o congregation_n most_o suitable_a to_o you_o but_o i_o be_o very_o glad_a that_o you_o give_v i_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o trouble_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a kind_n of_o work_n for_o you_o or_o another_o to_o plead_v against_o trouble_n in_o the_o dark_a which_o a_o man_n can_v give_v no_o reason_n for_o 1._o your_o first_o i_o need_v say_v nothing_o to_o if_o you_o have_v ever_o have_v a_o temptation_n to_o thrust_v in_o a_o wrong_a motive_n into_o a_o good_a cause_n it_o neither_o prove_v the_o cause_n bad_a else_o all_o our_o preach_v be_v too_o bad_a or_o your_o heart_n bad_a as_o you_o see_v your_o sin_n i_o hope_v you_o see_v your_o sufficient_a remedy_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v carnal_a to_o resist_v so_o great_a a_o truth_n and_o duty_n lest_o good_a people_n be_v displease_v what_o be_v they_o your_o god_n god_n must_v be_v enough_o for_o you_o if_o ever_o you_o will_v have_v enough_o and_o it_o must_v satisfy_v you_o that_o he_o be_v please_v if_o ever_o you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v tell_v those_o christian_n you_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o love_v they_o by_o love_v more_o nor_o cease_v any_o due_a communion_n with_o they_o by_o have_v communion_n with_o more_o keep_v in_o with_o they_o by_o love_n and_o correspondency_n even_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o even_o when_o you_o have_v leave_v their_o separation_n do_v not_o reproach_v they_o when_o you_o leave_v they_o but_o enjoy_v the_o good_a of_o their_o communion_n still_o as_o you_o have_v opportunity_n god_n house_n have_v many_o mansion_n if_o your_o friend_n think_v that_o their_o closet_n be_v all_o the_o house_n convince_v they_o of_o their_o mistake_n and_o confine_v yourself_o to_o that_o closet_n no_o long_o but_o yet_o renounce_v it_o not_o it_o may_v be_v a_o part_n though_o sinful_o divide_v though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a 3._o the_o way_n that_o you_o be_v call_v to_o be_v god_n high_a way_n and_o though_o the_o church_n have_v many_o in_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a yet_o have_v they_o with_o they_o as_o many_o live_a member_n as_o you_o and_o many_o more_o if_o these_o part_n may_v be_v witness_n i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n willing_o that_o be_v compose_v of_o none_o but_o not_o able_a christian_n though_o i_o most_o love_v the_o best_a and_o delight_v most_o in_o their_o fellowship_n and_o wish_v that_o all_o be_v such_o yet_o when_o i_o see_v a_o church_n so_o gather_v i_o easy_o find_v it_o be_v a_o wrong_a constitution_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ._n i_o will_v never_o join_v with_o they_o that_o will_v have_v but_o one_o form_n in_o christ_n school_n i_o will_v have_v the_o a_o b_o c_o there_o teach_v as_o well_o as_o the_o profound_a mystery_n it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n to_o have_v no_o child_n what_o if_o i_o say_v infant_n in_o it_o but_o strong_a man_n only_o nor_o of_o the_o hospital_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v none_o sick_a nor_o of_o his_o net_n to_o have_v no_o fish_n but_o good_a nor_o of_o his_o field_n to_o have_v no_o tare_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v entice_v i_o oft_o to_o separation_n for_o ease_n but_o it_o be_v too_o easy_a a_o way_n to_o be_v of_o god_n i_o undergo_v another_o kind_n of_o life_n you_o be_v extreme_o mistake_v if_o you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v put_v on_o so_o much_o duty_n and_o self-denial_n by_o many_o degree_n among_o your_o hundred_o professor_n as_o we_o must_v undergo_v your_o work_n be_v idleness_n to_o we_o how_o then_o be_v you_o the_o straight_a way_n 4._o for_o riches_n and_o gay_a apparel_n you_o may_v help_v to_o cure_v excess_n where_o you_o find_v it_o what!_o a_o physician_n fly_v because_o his_o patient_n be_v sick_a o_o that_o we_o have_v no_o sore_a disease_n to_o encounter_v than_o fine_a clothes_n if_o you_o be_v with_o i_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o quick_o where_o to_o find_v forty_o family_n of_o humble_a godly_a christian_n that_o be_v as_o bare_a and_o poor_a as_o you_o will_v wish_v and_o need_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v give_v they_o or_o procure_v they_o that_o scarce_o lose_v a_o day_n be_v work_v by_o sickness_n but_o the_o church_n must_v maintain_v they_o and_o i_o can_v send_v you_o to_o sixty_o family_n that_o be_v as_o poor_a and_o yet_o so_o ignorant_a as_o more_o to_o need_v your_o spiritual_a help_n when_o they_o have_v sit_v by_o i_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o my_o chamber_n they_o sometime_o leave_v the_o louse_n so_o plentiful_a that_o we_o be_v store_v with_o they_o for_o a_o competent_a space_n of_o time_n never_o keep_v in_o a_o separate_a church_n to_o avoid_v riches_n and_o fine_a clothes_n and_o for_o fear_n lest_o you_o can_v meet_v with_o the_o poor_a i_o warrant_v you_o a_o cure_n of_o that_o melancholy_a fear_n in_o most_o place_n in_o england_n 5._o the_o next_o be_v the_o great_a block_n 1._o if_o you_o gather_v out_o the_o choice_a member_n that_o shall_v help_v the_o rest_n and_o then_o complain_v of_o parish_n when_o you_o have_v mar_v they_o you_o do_v not_o just_o 2._o if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v your_o duty_n in_o a_o parish_n because_o some_o minister_n do_v not_o they_o your_o excuse_n be_v frivolous_a 3._o if_o i_o dare_v have_v gather_v a_o separate_a church_n here_o i_o can_v have_v have_v one_o large_a and_o numerous_a enough_o or_o such_o as_o will_v allow_v i_o ease_v but_o i_o think_v parish_n work_v the_o best_a we_o here_o agree_v on_o these_o four_o head_n 1._o to_o teach_v all_o in_o which_o work_n in_o my_o parish_n i_o can_v find_v work_n for_o ten_o minister_n if_o i_o can_v maintain_v they_o 2._o to_o admit_v none_o as_o adult_v member_n without_o a_o personal_a credible_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o my_o treatise_n of_o confirmation_n 3._o to_o exercise_v discipline_n with_o these_o 4._o to_o hold_v communion_n of_o church_n by_o association_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o i_o bless_v god_n i_o find_v not_o my_o parish_n such_o a_o dead_a body_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o among_o eight_o hundred_o family_n six_o hundred_o person_n be_v church-member_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v not_o very_o many_o of_o these_o without_o such_o a_o profession_n as_o give_v we_o good_a hope_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o none_o who_o profession_n i_o be_o able_a any_o way_n to_o disprove_v and_o this_o satisfi_v i_o as_o god_n way_n and_o many_o i_o hope_v score_n there_o be_v of_o those_o that_o join_v not_o with_o we_o on_o divers_a account_n that_o i_o hope_v fear_n god_n if_o you_o have_v charity_n to_o judge_v that_o our_o parish_n have_v christian_n you_o may_v have_v charity_n to_o judge_v that_o they_o have_v life_n and_o some_o fit_n for_o communion_n how_o tender_a be_v christ_n of_o his_o weak_a member_n and_o shall_v not_o i_o imitate_v he_o yea_o shall_v i_o judge_v they_o that_o be_o so_o bad_a myself_o and_o pluck_v they_o from_o his_o arm_n that_o design_v it_o as_o his_o high_a honour_n to_o be_v admire_v and_o glorify_v in_o the_o freeness_n and_o fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o the_o unworthy_a 6._o your_o follower_n soul_n be_v by_o you_o endanger_v while_o you_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n will_v it_o endanger_v they_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o that_o danger_n and_o help_v they_o out_o what!_o to_o lead_v man_n to_o holy_a love_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o catholic_n
vain_a if_o they_o do_v than_o they_o prove_v the_o duty_n if_o not_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n 3._o ceremony_n have_v not_o so_o much_o lay_v on_o they_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o under_o the_o law_n mercy_n before_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o gospel_n canon_n ad_fw-la 2_o m_o 2._o that_o command_n matth._n 28._o command_v the_o baptise_v of_o disciple_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o command_v thereby_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n who_o be_v disciple_n and_o make_v disciple_n while_o proselyte_v parent_n enter_v they_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o express_a unrepealed_a law_n and_o promise_n 2._o but_o suppose_v it_o do_v not_o command_v infant-baptism_n nay_o suppose_v it_o have_v consequential_o forbid_v it_o it_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o a_o nullity_n 3._o but_o suppose_v it_o have_v make_v it_o a_o nullity_n how_o be_v you_o guilty_a of_o other_o man_n omission_n of_o baptism_n by_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o when_o you_o may_v at_o your_o entrance_n declare_v your_o dissent_n from_o they_o in_o that_o point_n your_o argument_n will_v lead_v you_o to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n even_o the_o rebaptise_v that_o hold_v not_o all_o that_o you_o take_v to_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n because_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v they_o but_o when_o you_o have_v leave_v to_o do_v your_o own_o duty_n if_o you_o will_v shun_v all_o that_o you_o think_v do_v not_o they_o you_o will_v abhor_v catholicism_n ad_fw-la 3_o m_o 1._o as_o to_o john_n 3._o 5._o doubtless_o that_o text_n speak_v of_o more_o than_o the_o visible_a church_n even_o the_o mystical_a and_o the_o triumphant_a and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v from_o thence_o exclude_v infant_n from_o baptism_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o must_v needs_o shut_v they_o all_o out_o of_o heaven_n but_o christo_fw-la dissentiente_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v none_o of_o christ_n consent_n 2._o it_o be_v both_o water_n as_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v convince_o mean_v in_o the_o text._n but_o how_o one_o only_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o the_o other_o as_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o therefore_o not_o as_o equal_o necessary_a in_o point_n of_o mean_n though_o equal_o command_v alas_o how_o easy_o understand_v we_o such_o speech_n among_o men._n if_o a_o general_n say_v to_o the_o rebel_n i_o will_v spare_v none_o of_o you_o that_o will_v not_o come_v and_o listen_v himself_o under_o i_o every_o body_n will_v understand_v that_o become_v a_o soldier_n and_o the_o military_a engagement_n or_o sacrament_n as_o the_o oath_n be_v ancient_o call_v be_v the_o thing_n here_o signify_v to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o the_o list_a or_o colour_n but_o as_o a_o sign_n for_o order_n and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n dispensable_a and_o regard_v but_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v your_o argument_n from_o personal_a inconvenience_n be_v none_o ad_fw-la 1_o m_o 1._o do_v not_o you_o startle_v to_o hear_v the_o catholic_n church_n call_v the_o world_n and_o a_o retirement_n into_o its_o communion_n call_v a_o return_v to_o the_o world_n i_o have_v read_v come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o that_o be_v the_o world_n but_o not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o and_o do_v you_o not_o startle_v to_o hear_v they_o call_v their_o way_n strictness_n and_o the_o other_o looseness_n if_o they_o mean_v a_o sinful_a strictness_n so_o every_o vice_n or_o many_o may_v have_v a_o strictness_n malice_n have_v a_o strictness_n and_o covetousness_n and_o oppression_n have_v a_o strictness_n and_o superstition_n have_v a_o strictness_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o holy_a strictness_n be_v not_o they_o the_o strict_a that_o be_v like_a to_o christ_n and_o most_o conformable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o most_o accurate_a in_o their_o obedience_n and_o be_v not_o love_v the_o new_a and_o great_a commandment_n be_v not_o your_o people_n loose_v that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o holy_a love_n and_o catholic_n communion_n god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n they_o be_v strict_a then_o in_o oppose_a god_n and_o the_o unity_n or_o sweet_a communion_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v strict_a sinner_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a love_n let_v some_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o be_v too_o strict_a to_o come_v into_o heaven_n among_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n that_o never_o own_v any_o but_o infant_n baptism_n which_o be_v i_o think_v since_o christ_n many_o hundred_o to_o one_o that_o be_v there_o that_o never_o be_v against_o infant_n baptism_n whether_o do_v you_o think_v christ_n or_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o strict_a when_o they_o condemn_v he_o for_o eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o break_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o he_o for_o sabbath-breaking_a etc._n etc._n sure_o he_o more_o accurate_o observe_v his_o father_n will_n even_o the_o bless_a rule_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n though_o they_o be_v more_o superstitious_a and_o strict_a be_v it_o the_o weak_a or_o the_o strong_a christian_n rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o that_o be_v the_o strict_a about_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o day_n the_o weak_a superstitious_o but_o the_o strong_a do_v more_o strict_o adhere_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n do_v you_o think_v that_o man_n that_o shall_v say_v christ_n die_v but_o for_o half_a the_o saint_n themselves_o to_o be_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o that_o strict_a opinion_n if_o you_o be_v for_o such_o forbid_a strictness_n of_o practice_n why_o do_v you_o not_o answer_v it_o in_o your_o opinion_n about_o grace_n etc._n etc._n 2._o you_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v much_o humble_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o bring_v your_o people_n into_o this_o snare_n and_o misconceit_n and_o ergo_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o continue_v they_o in_o it_o nor_o make_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o sin_n a_o argument_n to_o go_v on_o impenitent_o 3._o so_o great_a a_o truth_n and_o duty_n as_o christian_n catholic_n love_n and_o communion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bawk_v for_o fear_n of_o danger_n tell_v you_o of_o it_o plain_o and_o trust_v god_n with_o the_o issue_n it_o be_v doubt_n those_o that_o will_v turn_v quaker_n that_o be_v infidel_n or_o near_o rather_o than_o be_v reduce_v to_o catholic_n love_n and_o communion_n be_v never_o like_a to_o come_v to_o good_a if_o you_o keep_v they_o where_o they_o be_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o better_a of_o his_o spiritual_a state_n because_o he_o fly_v further_a from_o the_o catholic_n love_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v from_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n from_o god_n from_o heaven_n ad_fw-la 2_o m_o your_o communion_n with_o differ_v saint_n be_v not_o a_o sin_v against_o your_o opinion_n about_o baptism_n nor_o a_o leave_v your_o station_n you_o may_v own_v your_o way_n and_o yet_o own_o catholic_n communion_n dear_a brother_n i_o think_v the_o lord_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n be_v lay_v hand_n on_o you_o and_o will_v have_v you_o away_o out_o of_o your_o dangerous_a schism_n into_o the_o path_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v uncharitableness_n and_o separation_n that_o have_v make_v the_o rebaptise_v so_o odious_a throughout_o the_o world_n love_n breed_v love_n as_o heat_n breed_v heat_n the_o christian_a charity_n that_o appear_v in_o your_o life_n i_o sensible_o feel_v draw_v out_o my_o own_o heart_n in_o love_n to_o you_o all_o god_n saint_n will_v love_v you_o if_o you_o will_v but_o turn_v into_o the_o way_n of_o love_n i_o hear_v that_o the_o rebaptise_v in_o ireland_n that_o grow_v to_o the_o reputation_n of_o turbulent_a in_o their_o height_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v think_v more_o peaceable_a and_o tolerable_a than_o some_o other_o there_o that_o be_v late_o in_o the_o saddle_n possess_v their_o prosperity_n and_o unquietness_n o_o if_o day_n of_o persecution_n come_v it_o will_v cut_v your_o heart_n to_o think_v how_o you_o have_v refuse_v communion_n with_o your_o brethren_n in_o day_n of_o peace_n if_o we_o all_o lay_v our_o head_n and_o heart_n and_o hand_n together_o for_o god_n church_n and_o cause_n it_o will_v be_v too_o little_a my_o motion_n to_o you_o be_v that_o you_o will_v join_v with_o we_o for_o a_o brotherly_a agreement_n between_o the_o man_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o we_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v but_o these_o three_o 1._o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n with_o their_o be_v rebaptise_v shall_v continue_v love_a communion_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o those_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v
a_o nonconformist_n and_o be_v your_o address_n to_o yourself_o or_o do_v you_o take_v the_o word_n church_n there_o also_o equivocal_o and_o improper_o if_o so_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o the_o prelatist_n grant_v with_o cyprian_a that_o ubi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o with_o ignatius_n that_o to_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n no_o king_n no_o kingdom_n no_o master_n no_o school_n nor_o family_n no_o bishop_n no_o church_n therefore_o the_o prelatist_n hold_v that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a proper_a church_n below_o a_o diocesan_n and_o that_o parish_n be_v not_o church_n but_o chapel_n or_o part_n of_o a_o church_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n how_o hold_v that_o parish_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v true_a church_n and_o not_o only_a part_n of_o a_o church_n in_o fini_fw-fr ordinis_fw-la without_o any_o proper_a bishop_n tell_v i_o better_o i_o pray_v which_o side_n you_o here_o intend_v to_o take_v quest._n 4._o see_v p._n 111._o etc._n etc._n you_o very_o well_o plead_v for_o the_o power_n of_o king_n in_o determination_n of_o parish-bound_n and_o church_n order_n as_o under_o the_o jewish_a polity_n and_o the_o new_a way_n of_o the_o conformist_n be_v so_o far_o contrary_a as_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n command_v one_o time_n one_o place_n one_o translation_n metre_n ceremony_n utensil_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o king_n another_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o the_o king_n because_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o the_o new_a conformity_n in_o this_o that_o you_o be_v for_o or_o for_o the_o old_a and_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o in_o this_o agree_v quest._n 5._o some_o word_n p._n 124_o 125._o move_v i_o to_o ask_v you_o whether_o such_o anabaptist_n as_o you_o former_o teach_v and_o join_v with_o or_o the_o ignorant_a irreligious_a vulgar_a as_o you_o then_o account_v they_o be_v the_o better_a people_n if_o the_o religion_n of_o they_o that_o mind_n little_a of_o god_n or_o life_n eternal_a further_o than_o to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o regeneration_n and_o holiness_n be_v it_o not_o more_o worth_a your_o labour_n to_o write_v a_o book_n against_o that_o which_o now_o we_o take_v for_o holiness_n seek_v first_o god_n kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n but_o if_o other_o wise_a and_o pious_a sectary_n be_v better_a than_o impious_a churchman_n be_v those_o time_n so_o much_o better_a than_o these_o as_o you_o describe_v they_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o count_v religious_a e._n g._n from_o 1625._o till_o 1637._o for_o three_o that_o i_o say_v not_o for_o ten_o or_o twenty_o that_o be_v now_o in_o most_o place_n that_o i_o have_v know_v quest._n 6._o and_o i_o add_v have_v not_o scotland_n keep_v out_o sect_n without_o our_o conformity_n more_o effectual_o than_o conformity_n here_o keep_v they_o out_o quest._n 7._o p._n 129._o have_v you_o nothing_o but_o suspicion_n and_o opinion_n to_o oppugn_v and_o must_v that_o be_v grant_v you_o and_o yet_o have_v live_v so_o long_o where_o you_o live_v quest._n 8._o because_o you_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o shism_n sinful_a in_o itself_o without_o ever_o tell_v we_o exact_o how_o to_o know_v it_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o if_o mr._n sangar_n dr._n manton_n and_o such_o other_o shall_v say_v to_o these_o parishioner_n we_o be_v in_o the_o relation_n which_o we_o be_v true_o and_o just_o state_v in_o and_o because_o the_o magistrate_n have_v give_v other_o the_o parish-church_n and_o the_o tithe_n you_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o come_v not_o to_o our_o assembly_n therefore_o you_o set_v up_o a_o sinful_a schism_n as_o some_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o adhere_v to_o pastor_n put_v in_o by_o the_o emperor_n while_o the_o people_n adhere_v to_o their_o former_a pastor_n how_o shall_v i_o answer_v they_o better_o than_o they_o do_v you_o quest._n 9_o your_o question_n p._n 157._o move_v i_o to_o put_v you_o to_o think_v it_o over_o again_o whether_o you_o think_v indeed_o as_o your_o word_n import_v if_o all_o the_o people_n of_o england_n these_o fourteen_o year_n past_a have_v hear_v no_o sermon_n but_o in_o the_o parish-church_n and_o so_o have_v hear_v none_o of_o the_o 2000_o nonconformist_n or_o near_o that_o be_v silence_v even_o in_o all_o those_o parish_n where_o the_o read_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v the_o far_o best_o and_o likely_a mean_n of_o the_o people_n good_a and_o in_o all_o those_o parish_n where_o not_o one_o of_o very_a many_o have_v any_o church_n to_o hear_v in_o i_o say_v do_v you_o think_v that_o there_o will_v have_v be_v more_o person_n true_o convert_v and_o save_v by_o this_o mean_n if_o you_o think_v that_o all_o these_o 1800_o or_o 2000_o man_n preach_v have_v do_v and_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o direct_a way_n to_o have_v write_v to_o they_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v cease_v of_o which_o more_o anon_o pag._n 161._o you_o say_v if_o instead_o of_o this_o each_o christian_n of_o you_o have_v keep_v to_o parochial_a communion_n and_o each_o out_v minister_n have_v keep_v their_o residence_n among_o they_o and_o communion_n with_o they_o as_o private_a member_n in_o the_o parish_n way_n and_o have_v also_o in_o a_o private_a capacity_n join_v with_o those_o minister_n which_o have_v succeed_v they_o in_o do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v in_o the_o parish_n as_o by_o a_o private_a application_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o public_a labour_n of_o their_o minister_n together_o with_o catechise_v and_o other_o personal_a instruction_n and_o exhortation_n private_o administer_v to_o the_o several_a family_n in_o the_o parish_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 10._o will_v you_o do_v we_o the_o favour_n as_o to_o answer_v first_o those_o book_n that_o be_v write_v to_o prove_v our_o obligation_n to_o preach_v such_o as_o jos._n allen_n call_v to_o archippus_n and_o my_o sacrilegious_a dissertion_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o that_o to_o have_v go_v before_o such_o advises_n as_o this_o if_o you_o say_v dr._n fullwood_n have_v do_v it_o i_o beg_v of_o you_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o argument_n of_o he_o you_o think_v have_v do_v it_o while_o he_o yield_v the_o contrary_a quest._n 11._o will_v you_o have_v all_o those_o minister_n take_v this_o course_n that_o must_v lie_v in_o the_o common_a goal_n if_o they_o come_v within_o five_o mile_n of_o the_o place_n can_v they_o do_v it_o in_o newgate_n if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o consinement_n have_v not_o be_v make_v but_o for_o conventicle_n we_o have_v proof_n of_o that_o nor_o be_v the_o occasion_n now_o any_o remedy_n for_o the_o future_a quest._n 12._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o conformist_n will_v not_o endure_v we_o in_o this_o private_a diligence_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o i_o will_v give_v you_o in_o the_o end_n a_o instance_n from_o the_o parish_n where_o i_o live_v quest._n 13._o do_v you_o well_o know_v what_o sort_n of_o minister_n be_v in_o too_o many_o parish_n of_o england_n i_o will_v not_o imtate_v the_o gloscester_n cobbler_n in_o gather_v up_o their_o fault_n but_o only_o ask_v you_o if_o for_o instance_n mr._n corbet_n that_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o bromshut_a have_v stay_v there_o where_o mr._n hook_v the_o patron_n have_v often_o tell_v i_o that_o their_o preacher_n be_v former_o a_o ale-seller_n and_o be_v so_o common_a a_o drunkard_n that_o he_o will_v be_v drink_v in_o the_o pulpit_n can_v you_o have_v advise_v he_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o apply_v this_o man_n sermon_n as_o you_o say_v when_o i_o be_v young_a the_o first_o place_n i_o live_v in_o have_v four_o reader_n successive_o some_o drunkard_n all_o my_o master_n the_o next_o place_n have_v in_o my_o time_n a_o old_a reader_n that_o never_o preach_v as_o have_v most_o of_o the_o church_n round_o about_o we_o his_o curate_n be_v successive_o three_o reader_n of_o which_o one_o never_o preach_v one_o preach_v and_o be_v a_o stage-player_n another_o my_o master_n also_o a_o common_a drunkard_n never_o preach_v but_o once_o and_o then_o he_o be_v stark_o drink_v when_o the_o old_a man_n eyesight_n fail_v that_o be_v the_o chief_a incumbent_n he_o say_v common-prayer_n by_o rote_n and_o one_o year_n a_o day_n labourer_n and_o another_o year_n a_o tailor_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o we_o have_v no_o more_o what_o mr._n dance_n and_o mr._n turner_n be_v at_o kidderminster_n and_o mitton_n chapel_n i_o suppose_v you_o know_v quest._n 14._o will_v you_o have_v those_o minister_n take_v the_o course_n which_o you_o describe_v in_o the_o parish_n where_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n must_v be_v
the_o want_n of_o distant_a person_n and_o charity_n will_v have_v gather_v but_o this_o it_o be_v their_o supporter_n judgement_n and_o their_o own_o that_o not_o the_o loiterer_n but_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n at_o least_o and_o that_o to_o cease_v preach_v till_o man_n necessity_n cease_v be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o a_o man_n may_v forbear_v reward_v and_o encourage_v heinous_a sin_n without_o the_o gild_n that_o you_o seem_v to_o suspect_v quest._n 24._o why_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o do_v their_o best_a in_o private_a as_o well_o as_o in_o public_a to_o those_o that_o will_v receive_v themâ—_n read_v jos._n allen_n life_n inquire_v better_o in_o london_n whether_o mr._n sangar_n mr._n caughton_n mr._n reed_n mr._n doelittle_n mr._n turner_n dr._n anesly_n mr._n vincent_n and_o such_o other_o do_v not_o labour_v as_o well_o in_o private_a as_o in_o public_a for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o now_o able_a must_v i_o therefore_o do_v nothing_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o speak_v to_o two_o thousand_o at_o once_o and_o a_o duty_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o one_o by_o one_o do_v that_o a_o whole_a year_n which_o i_o can_v do_v in_o a_o hour_n you_o say_v p._n 205._o you_o speak_v not_o to_o all_o alike_o but_o to_o all_o in_o their_o several_a measure_n you_o speak_v and_o you_o will_v say_v all_o parish_n be_v not_o so_o great_a nor_o all_o minister_n so_o bad_a as_o some_o in_o public_a nor_o so_o unable_a etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v 1._o nor_o do_v we_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o all_o place_n alike_o not_o only_o i_o but_o other_o more_o eminent_a minister_n of_o london_n many_o go_v to_o the_o parish-church_n especial_o in_o the_o country_n and_o countenance_v honest_a public_a minister_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o communicate_v ordinary_o with_o they_o and_o many_o minister_n in_o the_o country_n do_v as_o you_o advise_v in_o live_v in_o great_a love_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o parish-minister_n save_v that_o they_o cease_v not_o preach_v as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o and_o they_o gather_v not_o distinct_a congregation_n but_o must_v the_o same_o course_n be_v take_v in_o london_n where_o the_o fire_n have_v burn_v the_o church_n and_o half_a and_o more_o of_o the_o people_n have_v no_o church_n to_o go_v to_o through_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o parish_n shall_v such_o a_o famous_a city_n be_v paganise_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o godly_a man_n as_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o unity_n and_o godliness_n if_o you_o say_v that_o most_o minister_n settle_v where_o the_o church_n be_v not_o full_a and_o not_o in_o the_o great_a parish_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o great_a parish_n by_o force_n 2._o and_o people_n can_v come_v out_o of_o the_o great_a parish_n to_o they_o where_o they_o be_v or_o else_o to_o the_o public_a church_n the_o better_a when_o their_o absence_n make_v room_n pag._n 182._o you_o say_v if_o those_o former_o or_o more_o late_o who_o desire_v some_o alteration_n in_o the_o external_a form_n of_o administration_n use_v in_o our_o church_n have_v not_o run_v so_o high_a as_o to_o assert_v thing_n unlawful_a which_o by_o all_o their_o medium_n they_o can_v never_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o etc._n etc._n quest._n 25._o why_o then_o do_v not_o their_o charity_n or_o you_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o what_o we_o take_v for_o proof_n nor_o ever_o answer_v our_o three_o last_o large_a write_n give_v in_o to_o they_o quest._n 26._o you_o true_o contradict_v many_o write_n of_o the_o unanswerable_a conformist_n who_o say_v that_o at_o worcester_n house_n or_o in_o that_o treaty_n we_o profess_v all_o that_o we_o oppose_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o only_o inconvenient_a which_o of_o you_o shall_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v quest._n 27._o know_v you_o not_o how_o much_o be_v add_v since_o will_v you_o join_v with_o they_o that_o build_v up_o a_o double_a wall_n of_o separation_n and_o will_v by_o no_o entreaty_n take_v down_o one_o stone_n of_o it_o and_o then_o cry_v schism_n and_o separation_n quest._n 28._o do_v you_o ever_o see_v or_o hear_v our_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o take_v for_o such_o if_o not_o how_o can_v you_o judge_v so_o peremptory_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d of_o of_o the_o eight_o point_n that_o at_o the_o savoy_n we_o undertake_v to_o prove_v great_a sin_n and_o of_o 〈…〉_o that_o i_o take_v for_o heinous_a sin_n shall_v i_o commit_v they_o which_o be_v now_o in_o my_o thought_n i_o will_v only_o beg_v the_o charity_n of_o your_o argument_n to_o prove_v 〈…〉_o of_o these_o very_a few_o follow_v least_o by_o the_o number_n i_o discourage_v you_o quest._n 1._o how_o prove_v you_o it_o lawful_a to_o assent_v and_o consent_v to_o a_o double_a 〈◊〉_d that_o infant_n baptize_v and_o die_v before_o actual_a sin_n be_v save_v not_o except_v any_o infanfant_n of_o pagan_a turk_n or_o atheist_n or_o insidel_n be_v you_o certain_a of_o this_o by_o god_n word_n heretofore_o be_v you_o certain_a now_o o_o then_o help_v we_o to_o certainty_n by_o your_o proof_n may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v that_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a if_o he_o believe_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o venture_v life_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o upon_o it_o quest._n 2._o how_o prove_v you_o that_o i_o may_v assent_v and_o consent_n that_o no_o parent_n shall_v be_v godfather_n for_o his_o child_n nor_o enter_v he_o at_o all_o into_o god_n covenant_n by_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o undertake_n nor_o say_v the_o canon_n may_v he_o be_v urge_v to_o be_v present_a but_o that_o the_o only_a covenant_a undertaker_n or_o promiser_n shall_v be_v our_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n who_o perfidious_o promise_v what_o not_o one_o of_o thousand_o that_o adopt_v not_o the_o child_n ever_o make_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o they_o have_v any_o intention_n to_o perform_v and_o tempt_v anabaptist_n to_o take_v we_o all_o to_o be_v unbaptise_v as_o not_o be_v covenant_v for_o by_o any_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o by_o god_n law_n quest._n 3._o how_o prove_v you_o it_o lawful_a to_o assent_v and_o consent_n to_o deny_v christendom_n to_o all_o infant_n who_o parent_n will_v not_o have_v they_o dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o transient_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o will_v not_o have_v such_o godfather_n the_o sole_a undertake_n covenanter_n but_o will_v open_o enter_v their_o own_o child_n into_o that_o covenant_n themâ—_n self_n especial_o when_o the_o liturgy_n say_v 1._o that_o these_o infant_n be_v certain_o and_o undoubted_o save_v if_o baptize_v 2._o and_o deny_v they_o christian_n burial_n if_o they_o die_v unbaptise_v prove_v that_o a_o minister_n may_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o deny_v they_o christendom_n and_o certain_a salvation_n because_o of_o this_o judgement_n of_o godly_a parent_n quest._n 4._o prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o deny_v christian_a communion_n to_o all_o christian_n that_o dare_v not_o receive_v kneel_v or_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o not_o pay_v the_o fee_n of_o the_o court_n or_o all_o that_o a_o lay-chancellor_n use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v excommunicate_a and_o to_o assent_v and_o consent_v so_o to_o do_v to_o the_o first_o at_o least_o quest._n 5._o how_o prove_v you_o it_o lawful_a to_o assent_v and_o consent_n to_o deny_v christian_a communion_n to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o willing_a to_o be_v so_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o willing_a to_o own_o his_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o do_v all_o that_o a_o christian_a man_n shall_v do_v when_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v write_v so_o much_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o confirmation_n quest._n 6._o how_o to_o prove_v you_o it_o lawful_a to_o assent_v and_o consent_n that_o all_o the_o atheist_n infidel_n heretic_n and_o wicked_a man_n yea_o every_o individual_a person_n in_o england_n except_o the_o unbaptised_a excommunicate_a and_o self-murderer_n shall_v at_o their_o burial_n be_v ministerial_o pronounce_v save_v viz._n that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v take_v unto_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o our_o dear_a brother_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o read_v and_o when_o we_o be_v stifle_v in_o a_o goal_n ourselves_o as_o schismatic_n unless_o a_o man_n usual_o excommunicate_v we_o they_o will_v pronounce_v we_o save_v quest._n 7._o how_o prove_v you_o it_o lawful_a deliberate_o to_o publish_v your_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o that_o little_a gross_a falsehood_n the_o rule_n to_o find_v out_o easter-day_n i_o will_v trouble_v you_o with_o none_o of_o the_o many_o great_a thing_n if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o mean_v not_o to_o justify_v all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a 1._o will_v not_o common_a reason_n
see_v the_o example_n of_o tyranny_n and_o rash_a excommunication_n let_v he_o read_v john_n epistle_n to_o diotrephes_n and_o the_o pious_a admonition_n of_o irenaeus_n to_o victor_n the_o example_n of_o schism_n we_o have_v in_o other_o not_o a_o few_o to_o which_o optatus_n melev_n prudent_o ascribe_v three_o cause_n wrath_n ambition_n and_o covetousness_n but_o how_o many_o score_n canon_n interdict_v and_o bloody_a war_n do_v prove_v all_o this_o xxviii_o and_o have_v not_o these_o vice_n conquer_v common_a reason_n with_o christianity_n in_o such_o man_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o so_o unprofitable_a and_o causeless_a a_o thing_n as_o force_v all_o christian_n to_o unite_n on_o the_o profess_a approbation_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o needless_a thing_n which_o such_o impose_n and_o deny_v they_o communion_n and_o peace_n on_o the_o term_n that_o christ_n prescribe_v for_o all_o his_o servant_n to_o own_o and_o love_v each_o other_o on_o shall_v be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a justification_n of_o all_o that_o divide_v cruelty_n of_o which_o it_o have_v be_v guilty_a and_o that_o church-grandee_n shall_v make_v such_o schism_n as_o be_v yet_o in_o east_n and_o west_n and_o then_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o sufferer_n as_o schismatic_n say_v grotius_n on_o luke_n 6._o 22._o scitum_fw-la est_fw-la veterum_fw-la judaeorum_n cujus_fw-la maimonidememinit_fw-la siquis_fw-la innocentem_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la arcuerit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la excidere_fw-la jure_fw-la communionis_fw-la and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n on_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o before_o he_o chillingworth_n conclude_v that_o if_o a_o church_n deny_v communion_n to_o her_o member_n on_o those_o term_n that_o give_v they_o right_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n universal_a that_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n be_v it_o not_o more_o christian-like_a easy_a and_o sweet_a to_o join_v all_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v with_o the_o needful_a use_n of_o edify_a order_n and_o circumstance_n that_o all_o size_n and_o age_n of_o christian_n may_v live_v in_o unity_n and_o love_n than_o to_o cast_v out_o all_o that_o can_v unite_v on_o term_n so_o far_o beyond_o mere_a christianity_n as_o most_o church_n on_o earth_n require_v when_o the_o volume_n of_o council_n and_o canon_n be_v unknown_a and_o plain_a familiar_a discipline_n be_v use_v in_o the_o open_a church-meeting_n christian_n be_v less_o divide_v say_v grotius_n in_o luc._n 6._o 22._o apud_fw-la christianos_n veteres_n praesidente_fw-la quidem_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o senioribus_fw-la sed_fw-la conscia_fw-la &_o consentiente_fw-la fratrum_fw-la multitudine_fw-la morum_fw-la judicia_fw-la exercebantur_fw-la if_o christian_n be_v partial_a hear_v a_o impartial_a heathen_a ammianus_n marcellinus_n who_o scandalize_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o man_n kill_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n damasus_n conclude_v how_o well_o it_o will_v have_v go_v with_o christianity_n if_o those_o great_a roman_a prelate_n have_v live_v like_o the_o poor_a humble_a inferior_a bishop_n see_v his_o word_n but_o if_o paul_n full_a decision_n on_o roman_n 14._o will_n not_o bring_v we_o to_o necessary_a forbearance_n no_o plainness_n not_o authority_n will_v serve_v numb_a ix_o a_o act_n for_o concord_n by_o reform_v parish_n church_n and_o regulate_a toleration_n of_o dissenter_n i._o the_o qualification_n requisite_a to_o baptism_n in_o the_o adult_n for_o themselves_o and_o in_o one_o parent_n at_o least_o or_o pro-parent_n for_o infant_n be_v their_o understand_a consent_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n in_o which_o they_o be_v solemn_o devote_v to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o their_o god_n and_o father_n saviour_n and_o sanctifier_n renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v adverse_a and_o the_o requisite_a qualification_n of_o the_o adult_n for_o proper_a church_n privilege_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v that_o they_o forsake_v not_o the_o say_a covenant_n or_o christianity_n but_o public_o own_v it_o not_o render_v their_o profession_n invalid_a by_o any_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n inconsistent_a therewith_o and_o that_o they_o understand_o desire_v the_o say_a communion_n ii_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v universal_o take_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o deliver_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n desire_n and_o practice_n expound_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n therefore_o all_o pastor_n shall_v exhort_v all_o householder_n to_o learn_v themselves_o and_o teach_v their_o family_n the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o of_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n and_o shall_v also_o thus_o catechise_v such_o themselves_o as_o need_v their_o help_n as_o far_o as_o they_o or_o their_o assisstant_n can_v do_v it_o iii_o no_o minister_n shall_v baptise_v any_o person_n adult_n or_o infant_n till_o the_o adult_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o parent_n or_o pro-parent_n who_o undertake_v the_o education_n of_o the_o child_n as_o his_o own_o have_v there_o profess_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o their_o fore-described_n consent_v to_o the_o christian_a covenant_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v solemn_o devote_v to_o god_n and_o such_o they_o shall_v not_o refuse_v nor_o shall_v the_o pastor_n admit_v any_o to_o the_o proper_a privilege_n of_o church_n communion_n and_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o who_o have_v make_v profession_n that_o they_o resoved_o stand_v to_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n in_o the_o foresay_a belief_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o desire_v and_o obedience_n to_o christ._n which_o profession_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o pastor_n before_o sufficient_a witness_n or_o to_o the_o diocesan_n or_o some_o other_o pastor_n who_o shall_v give_v testimonial_a of_o it_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v go_v from_o the_o parish-church_n pastor_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o receive_v by_o any_o other_o minister_n without_o the_o certificate_n or_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o parish_n pastor_n the_o say_a pastor_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o admit_v he_o to_o communion_n till_o to_o he_o also_o before_o witness_n he_o have_v make_v the_o say_a profession_n iv_o because_o in_o great_a parish_n and_o city_n where_o person_n live_v unknown_a and_o as_o lodger_n be_v transient_a and_o too_o great_a a_o number_n desire_v not_o communion_n and_o many_o communicate_v only_o with_o other_o church_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o order_n that_o all_o pastor_n know_v their_o communicate_v flock_n from_o the_o rest_n the_o pastor_n may_v for_o his_o memory_n keep_v a_o register_n of_o the_o state_v communicant_n of_o his_o parish_n and_o put_v out_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o deny_v or_o remove_v or_o be_v lawful_o excommunicate_a or_o that_o wilful_o forbear_v communion_n above_o fix_v month_n not_o render_v to_o the_o pastor_n a_o satisfactory_a excuse_n but_o occasional_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v any_o stranger_n who_o have_v testimony_n of_o his_o communion_n with_o any_o other_o approve_a christian_a church_n v._o if_o by_o the_o pastor_n knowledge_n or_o by_o just_a accusation_n or_o same_o any_o communicant_a be_v strong_o suspect_v of_o atheism_n infidelity_n or_o deny_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o christian_a faith_n hope_n or_o practice_n or_o to_o live_v in_o any_o heinous_a sin_n the_o pastor_n shall_v send_v for_o he_o and_o inquire_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o he_o be_v prove_v guilty_a gentle_o instruct_v he_o and_o admonish_v he_o and_o skilful_o labour_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o if_o he_o prevail_v not_o shall_v again_o send_v for_o he_o and_o do_v the_o same_o before_o some_o witness_n and_o if_o he_o yet_o prevail_v not_o or_o if_o he_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o come_v or_o to_o answer_v he_o shall_v open_a his_o case_n before_o the_o church_n vestry_n or_o neighbour_n pastor_n and_o if_o he_o be_v present_a there_o admonish_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o his_o repentance_n and_o if_o yet_o he_o prevail_v not_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o serious_a repentance_n he_o shall_v declare_v that_o he_o judge_v he_o a_o person_n unmeet_a for_o church_n communion_n till_o he_o repent_v and_o shall_v till_o then_o forbear_n to_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n but_o when_o he_o profess_v serious_a repentance_n shall_v receive_v he_o but_o if_o after_o such_o oft_o profession_n he_o continue_v in_o such_o heinous_a sin_n he_o shall_v not_o again_o receive_v he_o till_o actual_a amendment_n for_o a_o sufficient_a time_n to_o make_v valid_a his_o profession_n vi_o ordination_n to_o the_o priesthood_n shall_v be_v a_o valid_a licence_n to_o preach_v and_o every_o just_a incumbent_n be_v the_o pastor_n overseer_n or_o